《Quick Transmigration: The Grim Reaper鈥檚 Mission》 CHAPTER 1: THE MISSION The realms which has always been lively suddenly had a solemn atmosphere. The clouds which has always been busty and rusty with children was empty. The Six main Elders of the heaven who are known as God¡¯s closest subordinates that always sit in the high ce and watches over the whole heaven has been in a closed meeting for thest six days But feel inside a very dark ce where no one knows a Figure sat therezily with her eyes closed. Her Red Hair draped in her back and rested on the floor behind her. A few chains which looked ordinary but powerful were tied to her hand and her legs. Most importantly her neck. It is obvious that she is imprisoned but even so her temperament didn¡¯t make her look that way The ce that was filled with peace and tranquility was suddenly disrupted by another presence. Rose ir opened her eyes Sharply the moment she felt the presence and closed it when she saw who it was. ¡°For what do I owe this Visit, First Elder?¡± She muttered and moved her legs a little bit to change her sitting position to a morefortable way. ¡°You were summoned go the six halls, why did you ignore the summons of the Six Elders?¡± The first Elder asked as he released a full pressure towards her. Rose ir¡¯s face turned pale immediately but she didn¡¯t want to sumb by any means. ¡°The Six Elders are God¡¯s closest subordinates and I don¡¯t have any business with any of them¡± She stated their differences with one sentence. ¡°You know the consequences of disobeying the orders of the elders¡± His voice carried a trace of killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced so much punishment, I don¡¯t think adding another one would make a big difference¡± ¡°Your resistance isn¡¯t necessary ¡± He waved his hand switching on the teleportation array. Rose Opened her eyes and looked at him coldly, but the First Elder ignored her and took her by the chains into the teleportation array. The both of them appeared again in a magnificent Pce. Rose ir didn¡¯t even bother to look around the pce instead she stared at the six persons in front if her. The first Elder has already let go of her and is seated in the throne. Rose scanned everyone of their faces as her eyes gradually stopped on the throne which is not upied. It looked more exquisite and pure than the throne upied by the six Elders, and most importantly it¡¯s in a ce where no one can ever reach. ¡°Grim Reaper Rose!¡± A voice sounded through out the whole pce filled with endless pressure. Everyone was unaffected except from her, causing her to spit out a mouthful of Blue Blood ¡°Does the Second Elder derive joy in humiliating me?¡± Rose raised her head from where she knelt and looked at the man dressed in an overall green apparel. ¡°You dare not salute the Elders when you see them¡± He stated her crimes but Rose only chuckled ¡°Maybe, Second Elder does not understand the fact that I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m already a person with a grave sin, so why should I care about provoking one more person or receiving more punishment¡± She stated her stand. The second Elder wanted to say something but the first Elder help him and stopped him from acting rashly. They couldn¡¯t provoke her, After all¡­ ¡°We summoned you here for a reason¡± The Fourth Elder who seemed more mature than the others stated their reasons. Rose ir looked at the fourth Elder dressed in a purple apparel and nced at the other Elders It is really known that the Elders are the most Handsome men in heaven but why wasn¡¯t God ced in that rank. Because he has never shown his face to anyone he is always on a sliver mask. So the Angels, and the smaller gods could only think about the Elders whose beauty they say can share the entire world if shone ¡°Not Interested¡± Rose didn¡¯t even bother to ask what the purpose of calling her was. ¡°You haven¡¯t listened to us yet¡± The Third Elder felt headache. ¡°It¡¯s never a good thing!¡±She saidzily but suddenly the chains on her body broke. ¡°You are free!¡± The fourth Elder announced before Rose could even react. ¡°I never asked to be freed¡± She didn¡¯t know what the six Elders were ying but she knows that it is never a good thing. ¡°I told you guys she is not the best choice, See she never followsmon sense¡± The Sixth Elder who dressed in a striking Pink apparel and the most childish one didn¡¯t hesitate to say the things that were in his mind. ¡°Shut up¡± The Second Elder reprimanded him. ¡°What n does the Elders have for me¡± Rose raised her head and asked. ¡°God fell asleep and his souls is scattered amongst the small worlds¡± The first Elder exined the situation to her. ¡°Oh~¡± Rose reacted in a way they didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Oh?¡± The sixth elder looked at her bewildered. ¡°Grim Reaper, we are talking about God¡± He felt the need to remind her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about whatever happens to him or don¡¯t you understand my reaction ¡± She said coldly to him leaving the Sixth Elder speechless ¡°You have been chosen to go to the small worlds and find the soul fragments of God¡± The first Elder told her the mission while waiting for her reaction. Rose ir stood up as her legs wobbler but she stood up straight in seconds. ¡°Firstly, I want to tell you all that I¡¯m grateful for setting me free. Secondly, I as a grim reaper would go back to my post and continue my job. Thirdly, I don¡¯t give a fuck of whatever is happening to god¡± ¡°Grim Reaper, you are not allowed to cuss in the pce ¡± The second Elder reprimanded. ¡°Whatever ¡± She mouthed and turned to leave but suddenly her body was bound with a chain making her unable to leave. ¡°Grim Reaper Rose, This is your mission you are not allowed to reject it. epting it guarantees your freedom.¡± The Third Elder dressed in a blue apparel suddenly spoke. His voice was gentle and could make anyone listen to him but unfortunately the person is Rose ir. ¡°I never asked for freedom¡­ Why me?¡± Rose felt like there was a need to ask this question. After what happened 500 years ago she didn¡¯t expect anything from this realm. ¡°Because you have the purest heart in the whole Heaven¡± The third Elder said causing her to raise her head. ¡°Purest?¡± ¡°Yes, which shows that your mind has never been corrupted¡± The Third Elder exined. ¡°Then what about what happened 500 years ago! and what about the most gentle goddess of light¡± Rose felt ironic ¡°You can prove your innocence¡± The Third Elder threw the olive branch at her but the other party didn¡¯t want to catch it at all. ¡°Thank you but I pass¡± Rose muttered lifelessly. She couldn¡¯t help thinking of the bad Memories. ¡°I can only ask the elders to return me to the dungeon¡± She said lightly. They all looked at each other helplessly and didn¡¯t expect that none of the things they said moved her or even made her change her mind. They didn¡¯t know what else to say so as to convince her. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you will disappear from the world, even the soul will be destroyed ¡± The fifth Elders who has never Saud anything threatened. Rose looked at the man in a ck Apparel. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m tired it everything¡± She raised her chin at him. ¡°Then I have no other option¡± He said and waved his hand. The other Elders tried to stop him but it was already toote as Rose was swallowed up by the ck hole.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Author¡¯s note: The female protagonist will go through different worlds, The male protagonist is only one but with different identities because of the different worlds. And there will be several Arcs and Worlds. CHAPTER 2: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (1) When Rose ir opened her eyes again, she found herself in a strange room with exquisite and beautiful furnitures. The the pink design in the room almost blinded her. ¡°Host you are awake.¡± A tender and soft voice sounded in her head. ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked vigntly. ¡°I am AI3, The six Elders sent me to apany you on your mission to every world¡± The tender voice said as Rose suddenly recalled. Those Despicable elders actually sent her here despite all her protest again. ¡°Host, Should I transfer the world plot and memory to you?¡± AI3 asked cautiously as he detected that her mood was bad ¡°Not interested¡± Rose ir replied simply andy in the bed which seemed Strange but very soft. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the plot, you would fail the mission!¡± AI3 yelled anxiously. ¡°Oh~¡± Rose replied him lightly and drifted off into her sleep. The system felt his code riot. He suddenly wanted to give you too but the punishment of giving up a Mission is too high that he doesn¡¯t even dare to do it. Why did he agree to such a difficult Mission. It tried countless times to wake her up but It didn¡¯t even bother Rose a little bit as she slept peacefully. And when she woke up again it was 4pm. ¡°Host you are finally awake¡± The system suddenly felt happy. ¡°You are still here?¡± Rose raised her brows. ¡°If I give up, I will be punished and will seize to exist¡± AI3 decided to seel pity votes. ¡°The Six elders sent you here to monitor me?¡± Rose asked again as AI3 shook his head anxiously. ¡°They just said I should guide you in the mission¡± He cried. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not performing the mission, you can go¡± Rose said again as the pity vote didn¡¯t work on her the slightest. ¡°You will be annihted¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± ¡°Host!¡± ¡°Not interested ¡± ¡°Ok Just let¡¯s not do the mission again ¡± AI3 changed his words as Rose raised her brows. ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± She asked. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to do the mission, then you can y as much as you like¡± He threw a very attractive olive branch to her. ¡°y? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished¡± Rose raised her brows and asked. ¡°Plot and Memory transfer ¡± AI3 didn¡¯t say any more words and transferred the world¡¯s memory to her. Rose wanted to beat up the stupid system but the memory in her head hurts, so she can only sort it out first. The plot of this world is based on the plot of a billionaire CEO and his poor little wife. The Male lead of this world is a domineering CEO and the female lead is the poor little Heroine in need of money. The original owner of this body is also named Rose ir and she is the Cannon fodder of the story as she was used to set off the live between the male lead and the female lead. The male Lead Kyle Maverick and the Original Owner Rose ir were known for their perfect love story during the college school days. Both of them where known as the golden couple and they dated throughout their college days till their graduation. To further her studies abroad, The original owner heartlessly broke up with the male lead and travelled. This left a shadow in the heart of the male lead but he couldn¡¯t date anyone and waited for her toe back. He took over his family¡¯spany and showed his full potential making thepany to grow in a new height but he still didn¡¯t forget his ex girlfriend, and always inquired about her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This was the situation until the female lead came in. The female lead Elsa Peterson, was a poor college student in her first and most importantly she needed money to treat her grandmother¡¯s illness with caused her to work part time job. While serving the customers coffee in the coffee shop she worked part time on she poured coffee on his expensive suit. The male protagonist could have let her go, after all he has do many suits and one getting ruined wouldn¡¯t change a thing, but because he looked simr to his ex girlfriend he decided to use the debt and bring her to his side. ¡°I will pay for your Grandmother¡¯s hospital bills and will not ask you to pay for the suit. All you have to do is to be my mistress¡± He had that domineering attitude whilst throwing the cheque at her. Of course the female lead felt humiliated but she needed the money so urgently and could only grab the olive branch thrown at her and became his underground lover. And then she realized that she was falling in love with him, When she thought that everything would go well, The original owner came back. It took four years for the original owner to finallye back. The male lead didn¡¯t hesitate to get closer to her leaving the Female lead behind. And because of the benefits The Original owner¡¯s family could bring to him, they got Married. But behind the back of the original owner he still contacted the female, until he realized that he has already fallen in love with her. He already stabilized his position in thepany so he divorced the original owner as soon as he thought of it and also took over her father¡¯spany leaving her with nothing. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, when the female lead had a kidney failure and he found out that the original owner was a sister to the female lead, he made her give her kidney to the female lead and also made her transfer the rare panda blood to The female lead because she got into a car ident. The original owner couldn¡¯t take it anymore andmitted suicide, While the Male and Female lead has an enviable love and a happily ever after. ¡°Host, The wish of the original owner is for you to protect her father¡¯spany while living a good life for herself. It¡¯s strange that she did not ask for revenge¡± AI3 said after Rose finished sorting out the Memory. ¡°Ok¡± Rose ir didn¡¯t want to say a word to him. ¡°Host, The life of the original owner is so tragic, why don¡¯t you help her?¡± AI3 tried to convince her. ¡°My life is more tragic than hers and no one has helped me¡± Rose replied simply. ¡°Host!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the identity of the Lord God in this world ¡± Rose suddenly asked. ¡°The system can¡¯t detect his identity but when you are close to him there will be a system prompt ¡± AI3 responded. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s y ¡± She said faintly without a change in her face. Since the Six Elders brought her here, I hope they will not regret it because¡­ ¡°Host, are you going to do it?¡± ¡°So I came when the original owner already married the scumbag ¡® She asked. ¡°Yes, Host you are not allowed to do anything to the Male and Female lead!¡± AI3 reminded her but Rose only raised her eye faintly. The door of the room suddenly Opened as a man walked in. ¡°Rose you¡¯ve woken up¡± CHAPTER 3: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (2) Rose ir raised her eyes and looked at the person who just came in. ¡°Host that¡¯s the Male lead¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°Oh~¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome¡± He sighed as Rose nodded to his words. The face Value of the Male lead is indeed High, High enough to have made the original owner a love brain. At this time the make lead and the Original owner just got married and he hasn¡¯t been able to do anything to her Father¡¯spany. ¡°Your fever should have gone down¡± Kyle Maverick tried to ce his hands on her forehead but Rose moved a bit dodging his hand. ¡°I want to sleep, you can go out¡± She said slowly. ¡°Huh? Rose is there a problem ¡± Kyle felt like she was acting strange. ¡°Host! You can¡¯t behave outside of the Original Owners Character. He will be suspicious!¡± AI3 yelled anxiously as he felt that all his hair would blow up. Rose ir didn¡¯t even say Anything to the two andy back on the bed. It¡¯s just that this time she did not fall asleep. ¡°Host, won¡¯t you leave the room? You have to find the lord god¡¯s soul fragments¡± AI3 felt that he has to remind her. ¡°I never said I was going to find his soul fragments ¡± Rose felt like there was a need to clear the misunderstanding. ¡°What!¡± ¡°He has no business with me, Why should I help him¡± She replied lightly. ¡°Rose take a good rest. I will go to the study¡± Kyle heard her even breathing and turned to leave. But Both AI3 and Rose ir didn¡¯t even hear him talk more of caring about him. ¡°Host please don¡¯t do this!¡± AI3 pleaded. ¡°Shut up!¡± Rose warned him fiercely and stood up from the bed. ¡°I need to change my dress¡± Rose said. ¡°Host go front by your right yiu will see a wardrobe with the original owner¡¯s clothes in it¡± He directed her. Of course he knows that his Host was imprisoned for over 500 years so a lot of things about the smal worlds has changed and they all seem Strange to her. Even if she has the memory of the original owner it night still take a little time did her to adapt. Rose ir stopped in front of the luxurious wardrobe and didn¡¯t move. The clothes here seemed so strange and she hasn¡¯t seen it before. ¡°Host just choose one dress, I will tell you how to wear it¡± AI3 touched his forehead ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already seen it in her memory ¡± She said and picked out a ckce gown. After looking at it she kept it and took out a baggy trouser and a crop top. ¡°I think this one is good, Host go on and change. I will turn on the shielding function¡± AI3 said and went off . Rose changed her dress ording to the things in the original owner¡¯s memory. After changing, she walked over to the huge mirror to see the face of the body she is using. She touched the face which looked so small and exquisite, with a round watery eyes. The appearance is a topnotch. Rose nodded satisfied with it. ¡°I still look better than her¡± She muttered abd stepped out of the room. ¡°Host, Where are you going to?¡± AI3 returned and asked her. ¡°To make trouble¡± ¡°Host! You can¡¯t do anything to the Male and female lead. If you do, you will destroy the bnce of the world!¡± AI3 reminded her anxiously as Rose paused. ¡°So I can¡¯t kill them?¡± ¡°Yes! you can¡¯t kill them¡± ¡°No problem, I also think they can¡¯t die so easily.¡± ¡°Host! No! No! Please don¡¯t even have any intersection with them¡± He pleaded. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. If you want me to do that ¡± Rose said lightly. ¡°What do you want, I will definitely fulfill it¡± He promised not knowing that he is pushing himself from frying pan to fire. ¡°Give you!¡± Rose said lightly but AI3 had a code riot because of it. So he could only go offline. ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet¡± She muttered and felt that the environment is quiet and pleasing. ¡°Rose, you are already out. I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so fast¡± Kyle smiled gently at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t die ¡± She nced at him coldly and turned away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you acting so cold?¡± Kyle didn¡¯t understand why his new wife was acting so strange. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± Rose looked at him and said the words.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then I will let the Chef prepare something¡± Kyle who left to talk to the chef didn¡¯t know that he has almost entered his grave. Rose looked at the table and picked up the phone thaty on the table. With just going to the call log she found the number of the female lead, which was the first in the call logs. She took out the original owner¡¯s phone and sent the number to it. Kyle returned and saw her with the phone and was a little flustered. Rose raised her head and returned the phone to him without saying anything. ¡°I am in the study in care if you need anything¡± He smiled at her and left. Rose went to the dinning room and looked at the varieties of dishes. She took a deep breath and walked over and sat down. And then one after the other the Meals on the table write all cleared out. She patted her round tummy and stood uo. to leave when the house keeper came in. ¡°Madame how are you feeling now¡± Mrs. Helene asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Rose replied simply and turned to leave but she felt a tug on her cloth. She bent and looked at what it was and it turned out to be a little child. ¡°Sorry, My grandson can be naughty. My daughter had a car ident so the only thing I can do now is to take care of her son¡± She wiped her tears while Rose stood there looking at her with no expression. After all she never asked her anything. She also has her problem too, She staying here is already a big problem to her. Just when she thought that she has finally made AI3 to quiet down she met another set. Anyway let¡¯s it count as her being so unlucky. ¡°Sister you are so beautiful¡± The two years old boy said with a big smile on his face. ¡°Thank you¡± Rose replied and made to leave but the little boy still held her tight. She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t know how many times her patience had been has been tried today. Maybe others would have felt that the child is cute but unfortunately she is Rose ir. She hardly get moved by things like This or even persons. ¡°Sister can I follow you, Grandma is busy again and I need a ymate. Sister let¡¯s y together¡± The Baby held her and used his cute cute charm. Rose looked up and saw the olddy looking at her with pleading eyes She couldn¡¯t help but but sigh. ¡®Why are the people of this world strange¡¯ At the end she left with him. ¡°Sister, I will be very obedient ok.¡± ¡°Better be¡± Rose muttered. ¡°Sister you haven¡¯t asked me my name, don¡¯t you like me¡± The Baby boy said again and started crying. ¡°Huh?¡± Rose was confused by his development ¡°Sister ask me if my name?¡± he repeated. ¡°What¡¯s your name¡± Rose could only ask ¡°My name is__¡± Rose didn¡¯t hear the remaining because there was a system prompt. ~~¡±PROMPT; LORD GOD¡¯S SOUL FRAGMENTS DETECTED CHAPTER 4: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (3) ¡°Prompt- lord god¡¯s soul fragments detected¡± The system prompted. Rose surprised by the sudden prompt turned her head to see a car driving past her with a man at the back seat. ¡°Host! you found the soul fragments so soon! Hurry up and chase behind him.¡± AI3 who went to correct his code returned. ¡°Shut up!¡± Rose ordered coldly. Only she knows that she has no ns whatsoever to find that man¡¯s soul fragments. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve said my name. So what is your name?¡± The little baby asked. ¡°Rose¡± She replied him. ¡°Sister Rose, Sister Rose¡± He called out her bane excitedly feeling very happy. ¡°Madame, you should take the car if you are leaving¡± The guard who saw her standing there without moving or even stopping taxi decided to remind her. ¡°Car?¡± Rose turned to look at him confused but then realized what he was talking about. She went back into the Vi and choose the car the original owner likes driving everyday. She got the key from the security and got into the car. Rose inserted the key ording to the memory in her head and drove slowly out of the Vi. The moment she got a hang of it, she increased her speed but not so speedy because of the little boy that was tied around by her in the back seat. She drove around the city and stopped in front of a coffee shop. ¡°Is it here?¡± She asked AI3 who gave her directions. ¡°Yes, This is where the female lead works¡± AI3 said as Rose nodded and packed the car at a spot ¡°Host! You will be charged for illegal parking if yourk the car there¡± AI3 yelled reminding her. ¡°Why is it so troublesome¡± She sighed and finally parked the car at the legal spot. She got down from the car and closed the door ready to leave. ¡°Host, did you forget that you have a baby at the back¡± AI3¡¯s voice sounded again. Rose paused in her footsteps and turned to look at the little bit that was smiling at her. ¡°So troublesome¡± She muttered again and went back to the car to fish him out. ¡°I know Sister loves me the most¡± The Baby smiled cutely at her but Rose felt the smile annoying. She walked into the coffee shop and looked around. Some were just having coffee, some were working with their cup of coffee next to them. Rose spotted a seat at the side and walked over to seat down. ¡°Sister can you carry me up, Little prince can¡¯t reach the seat¡± Little prince was abandoned again. ¡°Hahahaha! Host you are so heartless¡± AI3 clutched his stomach andughed out loud. ¡°Laugh again and I will pull you out front wherever you are¡± Rose threatened and turned to the baby. She picked him up directly on his clothes and ced him on the seat. ¡°Sister that¡¯s not how to carry me¡± Little prince pouted. ¡°Hello Wee to our cage, It seems like it¡¯s your first day here¡± A voice sounded next to them as the big and the small ones raised their head and looked at her. ¡°Host! That¡¯s the female lead!¡± AI3 alerted her. Rose still didn¡¯t reply and looked at her. The female lead has a delicate face, which made her look so fragile and can make people feel pity on her at every turn. Her eyes were drooping as if she is going to cry anytime. ¡°Why is she crying? I haven¡¯t done anything yet¡± Rose asked confused. ¡°She is not crying, that¡¯s how her expression is¡± AI3 replied to her. Elsa Peterson couldn¡¯t help but touch her face, she didn¡¯t understand why the other party is staring at her intently. ¡°Miss!¡± She called as Rose nodded. ¡°You are wee and your baby is so cute¡± Elsa Petersonplimented. ¡°Huh? Sister Rose is not my mummy¡± Little prince refuted. ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, Please which coffee should I bring to you¡± She asked. ¡°Anything ¡± She replied lightly as Elsa left immediately. she didn¡¯t want to stay with that terrible woman a little bit. They don¡¯t know each other but why did she feel that the other party did not like her. Thinking of the fact that she still has works to do, she threw all the messy thoughts out of her head and concentrated on her work. After she was done making her favorite coffee, she carried it in a professional style and headed towards Rose who just sat there like a sculpture. ¡°Miss your coffee!¡± She ced it in front of Rose and turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Rose suddenly spoke ¡°How may I help you?¡± Elsa turned and looked at her. ¡°Are you busy? If you are not busy, sit down let¡¯s have a little talk¡± Rise stirred the coffee and spoke without even looking at the other party. ¡°Host! you are not allowed to interfer with the make and female leaf!¡± AI3 yelled desperately. ¡°So can you control it?¡± Rose asked him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this Miss wants to talk about!¡± Elsa felt nervous for absolutely no reason. ¡°Why are you still working here?¡± Rose asked her ¡°I need money for _¡± ¡°I thought that has been settle and you should be having a good life now¡± Rose cut her off before she could say any other thing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this Miss is talking about?* Elsa felt her tight, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you acting as a substitute for someone right now¡± Rose raised her eyes and smiled at her. ¡°You!¡± Elsa wanted to say more but she suddenly realized that thedy¡¯s face was simr to her or hers was simr to thedy¡¯s. ¡®Could it be her¡¯ She asked herself but she didn¡¯t dare to blurt it out. She already knows that Mr. Kyle is treating her as a substitute and also that he married the real Lady not so long ago. She felt heartache thinking about it, but she could only stay by his side by being his lover.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Obviously she is the one who sincerely loves him but just because of family property he married someone who broke his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are here?¡± Elsa raised her chin. There is no reason for her to be afraid, Mr. Kyle no longer loves his wife bit lives the mistress So if there is any third party It is Her Rose ir. ¡°Miss Elsa I don¡¯t like you, neither do I like that scumbag. So why don¡¯t you help me and take over the dirt I¡¯m about to dispose ¡± Rose looked at her and said word by word. ¡°But don¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯m actually allergic to dirty people like you¡± Rose took a sip of the coffee. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Miss ir knows nothing about me. The world is just unfair to me!¡± Elsa suppressed her voice so as to not be heard by others and cause her to lose her job. ¡°You think the world is unfair to you, then I wonder why won¡¯t it be. When you do nothing than be a Terrible Bitch who destroys other people¡¯s marriage, Karma is a bitch. Don¡¯t even try to justify yourself because you are more terrible than those criminals recognized byw.¡± ¡°And by the way, you won¡¯t be seeing me in your coffee shop again ¡± Rose finished and stood up. She helped the little prince get done from the chair and walked out leaving Elsa with an ugly face. She got to the car and saw the huge bump behind Prompt- Soul fragment detected!¡± Chapter 5: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (4) ¡°Prompt-Soul fragment detected. Just when the prompt sounded, A man in suit walked up to her. ¡°Excuse me Miss, I¡¯m sorry for causing your car to be in such a situation.¡± The man apologized and gave her a business card. Rose looked down on the card that the man still held in his hand fir sometime, before lifting her foot and walking past him. ¡°Host, What are you doing? That¡¯s the lord god¡¯s secretary in this world. If you want to meet the lord god you have to know his secretary first¡± AI3 strategized. ¡°Oh~~¡± Rose responded but she didn¡¯t stop neither did she go back. She got back into the car abd drive off without even caring about the dent. If it was others she would ept their goodwill and let them repair the car, but if it is the lord god, She doesn¡¯t want to carry about this at all neither does she want to have any intersection with him. The six Elders watching now must be very anxious. But it¡¯s fun. Since they sent her here against her will, she will y well until she is satisfied. ¡°Host if you do this we might really die¡± AI3ined aggrieved. He really doesn¡¯t know what else to do to make her change her mind and contact the lord god. It¡¯s killing him more than the fact that the Six Elders are watching this. What is he supposed to do. The man who just met with Rose walked back to the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°President, she didn¡¯t take the card¡± He reported how it ended. ¡°Her name it Phone number?¡± The man behind asked because he knew this is the tactics most women use. ¡°None! She just stared at the card in my hand and walked past me. ¡°President! Today is your Father¡¯s birthday, should I prepare a gift for him¡± Anthony Bruce asked him. ¡°No need, But you should buy Mrs. Hitler her favorite tea¡± He ordered as Anthony Bruce nodded but was confused. Today is the President¡¯s father¡¯s birthday party but instead of the president to buy a gift for his father he is buying for his mother instead. It¡¯s weird. After Rose left she did not go back home, instead she went back to the original owner¡¯s parents house. At least she wants to see the situation there before she makes other choice. She drove into the Vi and left the car for the security man to take care of it while while proceeded into the house. ¡°Rose¡± Mrs. ir saw her daughter and smiled happily. She walked up to her and gave her a hug. ¡°I missed you so much, look at you. Why are you so skinny?¡± She felt distressed by the current state of her daughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t Michael treating you well?¡± She asked and led her to the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Rose muttered with difficulty. ¡°You sir here, Mom will go abd prepare your favorite¡± Mrs. ir said and made to stand up and leave but Rose ir held her clothes. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not hungry¡± She finally caller the mom which was very difficult for her to call. The door suddenly opened as an Elderly man walked in. ¡°Honey! You did not tell me my baby came back¡± With an eyes full of petting he walled over to Rose¡¯s side.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Isn¡¯t she justing now?¡± Mrs. ir rolled her eyes at her eyes the husband¡¯s action. ¡°Cherry, why did you suddenly decide toe back home¡± Mr. ir, Her father asked her while calling the original owner¡¯s nickname. ¡°I wanted to discuss something with the both of you¡± Rose nced at the both of them and said nothing. ¡°What is it? Tell Daddy¡± ¡°I want to Divorce Michael¡± Rose said as the both of them weren¡¯t even able to react for a while. ¡°Did he something wrong? Let me go and beat him up¡± Mr. ir stood up ready to fight without even asking Rose the reason why he suddenly said that. This was enough to show how much the couple loved their only child but Michael took away even her closest family from her. ¡°He has a lover¡± Rose dropped the bombshell. ¡°What!¡± This time it was Mrs. ir who reacted. ¡°They were together before we go married¡± Rise said another one. ¡°Very good. Just very good! she dare to y withy daughter ¡± The couples looked very angry and they seemed ready to beat someone up. ¡°Then get divorced, and cancel every cooperation with their Family¡± Mrs. ir yelled as her husband nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad will find the bestwyer and find evidence of him cheating, so that even you both Divorce, you would at least bite out a part of his flesh¡± Mr. ir said with a cunning smile. Rose ir at this moment didn¡¯t know what to think, she only knows that this has been settled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here until everything is settled?¡± Mrs. ir suggested. ¡°Alright. Father can I go to thepany with you from tomorrow¡± She asked him. ¡°Yes, you cane. After all you are Daddy¡¯s only daughter ¡± Mr. ir said as his wife hit him on the shoulder. ¡°Shut up, and prepare for the birthday banquet¡± Mrs. ir said. ¡°Wife, won¡¯t you really follow me?¡± Mr. ir put on an aggrieved face. ¡°No! I¡¯ve made an appointment this evening already so I can¡¯t go with you¡± She refused. ¡°Is the appointment more important than your husband?¡± ¡°Rose you are free, while don¡¯t you follow your father to the Birthday banquet¡± Mrs. ir said as Rose nodded she didn¡¯t have anything doing anyway. AI3 who heard it rushed to check what the birthday is about. When he realized that it was rted to the soul fragments. He smiled secretly. Host No matter how you try to escape both of you will definitely meet sooner orter. The moment Rose agreed, Mrs. ir turned on her motherly heart as she called all the best makeup artist, fashion designer, and all that she knew . ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, would make you the most beautiful tonight¡± She boasted. Anyway who made her daughter so beautiful that she shines wherever she goes to. After a whole two hours and more of preparing Rose was finally ready. Mr. ir felt that a needle was gradually growing in his butt for sitting down so long. Even Rose couldn¡¯t help feeling that this world wasborious and troublesome. ¡°Wow, My cherry is the most Handsome¡± Mr. ir immediatelyplimented her. ¡°She is beautiful not handsome¡± Mrs. ir hit him slightly. ¡°Ok, Start going do that you would not bete¡± Mrs. ir urged them. ¡°We are alreadyte!¡± Mr. ir muttered bit careful enough do that his wife wouldn¡¯t hear it. He and Rose got into the car and drove to the location of the banquet. Chapter 6: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (5) Rose ced her Palm on Mr. ir¡¯s hand as he led her out of the cat. The Red silk gown was free and flowing, and it brought out every part of her Elegance. Her skin was illuminated under the bright light of the hall and her perfect corbone added to the beauty. They both walked in Mr. ir put on s professional smile, smiling back at those who smiled at him, while Rose just looked indifferent as if nothing matters to her. And indeed nothing mattered to her at all. ¡°Mr. ir, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡± A man walked up to him and greeted ¡°Me too¡± The exchanged series of greeting ¡°And who. id this beautifuldy by your side?¡± The man turned to Rose with a sly smile. ¡°Mr. Ken should remove hid eyes, this is my daughter¡± Mr. ir replied jokingly bur his eyes were very serious ¡°Sorry, My bad. I didn¡¯t even know¡± He muttered. After they exchanged a few words he turned away. ¡°Rose, do you want to greet people with me or you will stay here?¡± Mr. ir asked her opinion. ¡°You can go on, I will stay here¡± She replied faintly as Mr. ir nodded and left while Rose found a ce to sit down. She didn¡¯t care About what¡¯s going on in front and found a ce to sit down But even her low key attitude couldn¡¯t stop others from noticing her. ¡®She looked like a lonely goddess¡¯ That¡¯s the thoughts that appeared in the minds if those that saw her. Rose nori ex her eyes as she didn¡¯t care at First but after 2 or 3 men walked up to her and invited her for a dance, she had no option but to stand and leave the ce. She left the banquet hall and went to the back Garden which was very quiet and calm. With the ss in her hand, she looked up to the sky counting the stars slowly in her mind. At this moment, Peace couldn¡¯t help creeping into her soul, Her shoulder which seemed to have a heavy burden felt much lighter and better. But the gasping noise destroyed everything. Rose frowned annoyed at the disturbance, she turned to the side to see what it was. ¡°Kyle don¡¯t do this, What if someone sees us¡± A female voice sounded as Rose couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows. She didn¡¯t expect some people to be so bold to do something like this in someone else¡¯s party. She took a few steps closer to have a paranoic view of what is happening When she saw the situation clearly, Rose took out her phone and began to video the situation. Rose didn¡¯t expect that her father was still thinking of finding evidence, but the evidence appeared in front of her without much effort After taking enough photos and videos, she turned around and left no longer caring about them. After all the scene is too dirty for her to watch. She walked farther away from them and stood in front of theke to continue her mediation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so calm after seeing such a scene¡± A maic voice sounded behind her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Prompt- Soul fragment detected ¡± ¡°Unlucky¡± Rose muttered under her breathe. ¡°Miss ir is indeed unlucky meeting her husband and another woman in such a situation ¡± Mr. Cody Jareto Hitler misunderstood her words in such a situation. ¡°No! I think I¡¯m more unlucky meeting you here¡± Regina said lightly without even looking at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss ir to say that¡± He chuckled under his breath. ¡°Host, the lord god is so handsome in this World¡± AI3 fawned excitedly. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Then I will leave first ¡± Regina didn¡¯t want to stay even a second with him as she turned to leave but Mr. Cody dragged her into his ATMs before she could even take a step. ¡°Running?¡± He whispered in her ear but Rose didn¡¯t reply, instead she struggled to Leave his hold. ¡°You are interesting¡± He whispered again. ¡°You are sick¡± Rose replied him. ¡°Rose!¡± A roar came from the side as Mr. Cody raised his head while Rose didn¡¯t even bother to look . ¡°Seems like your husband is here¡± Mr. Cody chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m used to being unlucky more than twice in a day¡± Rose said and left his arms immediately. ¡°Rose who is he and what are you doing with him!?¡± Kyle yelled out with his face red with anger. It¡¯s the anger of the wife cing a green hat on his head, that is cheating on him. ¡°Who is she?¡± Rose asked him in return without any trace of anger in her heart. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m Kyle¡¯s Femalepanion to this party¡± Elsa replied shyly but she smiled proudly in her heart. ¡°Oh~ I didn¡¯t expect you guys to finish so fast behind that tree¡± Rose smiled after she spoke as Elsa¡¯s face turned pale by what she said. ¡°You dare to cheat on me and you are changing the topic¡± Kyle roared as he felt that she was changing the topic on purpose. ¡°This Male lead doesn¡¯t have brain at all¡± Rose couldn¡¯t help but whisper to AI3 who seemed angry too. ¡°Humph! He thinks he is the only one that can cheat. Since he can cheat, why can¡¯t you cheat!¡± AI3 cussed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Kyle yelled. Rose raised her hand and rubbed her bries before speaking. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± She asked him. ¡°Sister, you should apologize to Kyle so that he won¡¯t be so angry¡± Elsa interjected as Rise swept her eyes towards het. ¡°He is also worthy of my apology?¡± She nced at her with disdain. Mr. Cody Jareto Hitler, who hasn¡¯t said anything couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Mr. Maverick shouldn¡¯t go around Making false ims. You must have misunderstood what happened between I and Miss ir bit yours wasn¡¯t misunderstood at all. I don¡¯t think is right for me to interfer in your couple life but maybe you should try exining to your wife first before using her¡± He finished and turned to Rose. ¡°See you again¡± He kissed her forehead and left. Rose touched her forehead not understanding what was going on, while AI3 screamed with excitement. ¡°lord god is so flirty, An!¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Kyle asked waiting for her answer but he heard her say something else. ¡°LET¡¯S DIVORCE!¡± Chapter 7: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (6) Rose ir followed Mrs. ir around helplessly. No matter how many delicious foods that are in this works, she still can¡¯t stop the fact that the world is really troublesome. Only she knew how much she wanted to destroy everything and return to her dungeon. At least that ce is peaceful, and not noisy, unlike this small world. But not now, when she is done ying she will leave on her own. ¡°Cherry, I had this boutique has new arrival from Various popr designers, let go in and check¡± Mrs. ir dragged her into the 3rd boutique as the guards followed behind them, not even daring toin. ¡°Wow! No one told me that that the clothes here are so beautiful¡± Mrs ir smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Wee Mrs. ir and Miss ir¡± The Waitress greeted familiarly because they are one if their best customers. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany instead of following me around¡± Mrs. Hitler nced at his son displeased. ¡°You should ask that question to your husband, not me¡± Mr. Cody replied without moving the newspaper away from his face. ¡°Then you should tell me whether the dress is pretty or not!¡± She yelled at him. ¡°Mrs. Hitler, The dress makes you look botched. Why don¡¯t you try something else¡± A voice sounded from behind as Mrs. Hitler turned to see who it is. Seeing the woman who seemed the same age as her abd dressed luxuriously she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Do you think so?¡± She asked while looking at her reflection in the huge mirror.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, and the colour doesn¡¯t suit your beautiful skin. I will help you choose some beautiful dress that will make you look younger¡± Mrs. ir smiled at her as Mrs. Hitler nodded immediately as they hooked arms like they were old friends or even sisters, leaving the other two that they came with behind. Mr. Cody Jareto pulled the newspaper away from his face and looked at person in front of him. ¡°Miss ir, Nice meeting you again¡± He smiled gently but Rose who has already heard the system¡¯s reminder didn¡¯t face a good look on her face. Does this shameless god gave to appear everywhere in her life. ¡°Well¡± She mouthed without looking at him ¡°Miss ir doesn¡¯t seem so happy seeing me¡± He raised his brows as he found the whole situation interesting. ¡°If you are tired you could sit next to me for sometime. No one knows when those two would actually finish¡± He suggested. Rose ir looked at the ce he is patting and hesitated. She indeed wants to sit down but not beside him. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything so don¡¯t act like I¡¯m some monster¡± He chuckled as Rose just nced at him and walked over sitting next to him. Anyway, he is just in the small world and will not be able to do anything to her. Cody Jareto and Rose ir sat down there as the two people who went in didn¡¯t seem toe out at all. Rose yawned feeling a little tired and sleepy. Maybe she should have honestly gone to thepany thaning here to walk hundreds of distance and spend hours only toe out with less than 3 dress. She leaned on the seat and closed her eyes sleeping. Seeing this Cody Jareto who was sitting next to her nced at her but didn¡¯t say a word. He just felt that she looked cute, pure and harmless. Just when he was thinking, Rose head dropped on his shoulder, as the young Lady moved her head to find afortable position on his shoulder. After it seems likes she has found it, she continued breathing evenly while Cody Jareto¡¯s body was stiff. But he still couldn¡¯t help feeling happy in his heart, even if he doesn¡¯t know the reason fir having that feeling. His Windbreaker thaty on hisps, he took it off and draped it on her body. And as expected it covered her petite body. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but trace her face from her eyes to her nose, then to her lips. While he was still looking at them he heard a camera shutter. ¡°Oops, Why is the shutter on¡± Mrs. Hitler patted her head. ¡°Let me see¡± Mrs. ir walked over to look at the photo. ¡°It came out all nice, Don¡¯t forget to send it to me¡± Mrs. ir said with all smiles but Cody Jareto was looking at them with annoyance. They should have at least stayed longer and now they destroyed his good deeds. And Yes, Rose woke up and raised her head from his shoulder without even noticing that she fell asleep on his shoulder, until she saw the thick Windbreaker covering her. ¡°You feel asleep, I was afraid you would catch a cold¡± Mr. Cody replied naturally while taking the wind rain away from her. ¡°Oh thank you¡± She muttered and stood up from the chair. ¡°Mom, Are you done?¡± Rose asked Mrs. ir while rubbing her eyes. ¡°You seem really sleepy, We should go home so that you can have a proper rest¡± Mrs. ir seeing her daughter so tired didn¡¯t have the mind to ask her to continue shopping. So she and Mrs. Hitler exchanged a few words and left. The moment Mrs. ir left with Rose, Mrs. Hitler looked at her son with a sly smile. ¡°You like her?¡± It was more like an affirmative sentence than a question. ¡°Don¡¯t like¡± Cody Jareto replied her simply without mincing words with her. ¡°See who is talking, someone that won¡¯t even let girls stay 10 kilometers close to him but you let her lean on you shoulder and you even gave her your Jacket¡± Mrs. Hitler sang in a good mood as Cody Jareto felt the best decision is to ignore her and wait in the car. While sending the bodyguards to help her carry her bags. Rose didn¡¯t even give Mrs. ir a chance to ask anything as she fell asleep the moment she got into the car. The Drive back home as they saw an unwanted visitor standing in front of the Vi Chapter 8: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (7) Mrs. ir came down from the car and her face wasn¡¯t so good. It showed all around her, the big Hatred and disgust she had for the person in front of the Vi. ¡°Mother¡± Kyle Maverick called as Mrs. ir sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I can¡¯t afford being your mother¡± She sighed ring at him. ¡°Mom go in, I will take care of things here¡± Rose patted Mrs. ir slowly on her shoulder. ¡°What is there discuss with this idiots let¡¯s go back inside¡± She refused. ¡°Just in ok¡± She said sternly as Mrs. ir could only listen to her. But she didn¡¯t forget to warn her sternly. ¡°You can¡¯t listen to any of his nonsense¡± She nced at Kyle onest time before walking away. ¡°Rose.¡± ¡°What is it that you want?¡± Rose ir asked him directly not even in half of his mood to sell pity. ¡°I will exin what happened that night. It was she that deliberately seduced me¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate to push all the cup on the head of Elsa. He indeed felt that it was the reason, He so much loved Rose but it was Elsa who looked like her that broke into his life and seduced him with a face simr to Rose, making it impossible to refuse. Bah! What a shameless man!. Rose could help marvelling at his shamelessness, but if She really knew what he was thinking at this time, she would have broken his head. ¡°You can exin that in court¡± Rose replied him not really in his mood of showing countless affection. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± Kyle felt unbearable. A lot of women out there and looking for the opportunity to be his mistress but the one that married wants to divorce him because of a small mistake. ¡°I¡¯m already doing it. Aren¡¯t you tired of having such a thick face?¡± Rose asked him. ¡°Since yuu were with her before we go married then you should have just stayed with her. Didn¡¯t you marry me just because of my family property¡± Rose didn¡¯t hesitate to expose the secret he has been hiding in his heart. ¡°Rose!¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk to you either¡± She nced at him lightly and walked in. Fortunately the Divorce is in two days times because she really can¡¯t bear staying in the name of his Wife. She entered the Vi and saw Mrs. ir standing right in front of the Door and she walked in. ¡°What was that scumbag saying?¡± Mrs. ir asked ¡°Not serious. But don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯t listen to him¡± She said and walked past Mrs. ir but she held her hand the next second. ¡°Cherry!¡± Mrs. ir called as Rose turned to look at her only to see a smile on her face. She raised her brows, not having a good feeling. ¡°What rtionship do you have with Mr. Cody Jareto Hitler¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± Rose asked cluelessly. ¡°Host, that¡¯s the name of the lord god¡± AI3 reminded her immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Mrs. ir raised her brows not believing her at all.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°There is no rtionship¡± Rose replied simply. She really doesn¡¯t know why he keeps appearing everywhere. ¡°Hey! But you guys seemed so close. Do you want to consider him after you Divorce that scumbag¡± Mrs. ir asked. ¡°We really don¡¯t have any rtionship ¡± Rose exined. ¡°But he seems to like you, The way he looked at your face when you were asleep ¡± The moment Mrs. ir said that Rose staggered. She really can¡¯t afford the love of the lord god and What is love though. It must Mrs. ir that is talking nonsense. How can the lord god have any feelings for her, It¡¯s absolutely impossible. ¡°I will go back to my room¡± She didn¡¯t respond again and walked past her. ¡°There kids!¡± Mrs. ir chuckled but didn¡¯t bother questioning her at all. ¡°Did the lord god really fall in love with you?¡± AI3 asked cautiously. ¡°No! It must be humans wishful thinking* Rise replied confidently. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s good¡± AI3 sighed relieved. He immediately reported back to the main system. Because of how exhausting the day was Rose washed up immediately abd went to bed with it even thinking of having Dinner. Cody Jareto got home and saw his Dad sitting on the Sofa, holding a newspaper with his left hand and a cup of tea with his right hand. ¡°Your mother has so manyin about you¡± Mr. Hitler didn¡¯t seem to look at him. ¡°It has nothing to do with me¡± He replied simply without any experience and walked past him. ¡°She said that you are in Love¡± He said as Cody stopped on his steps. ¡°Actually I liked it more when you two were traveling around the world and wasn¡¯t at home to make her noisy¡± Cody replied. ¡°You dare to call your parents noisy!¡± Mr. Hitler looked at him coldly. ¡°What other description do you want me to use¡± ¡°Anyway that¡¯s not what I want to ask you. The girl that you like when are you going to bring her back home¡± Mr. Hitler asked again. ¡°It has nothing to do with you ¡± Cody Jareto replied and went up leaving Mr. Hitler resentfully ring behind him. He entered his room and closed the door behind him and sat on the bed. Her sleeping face couldn¡¯t help appearing in his mind. ¡°She looks so cute¡± He muttered without even knowing. When he recovered, he instantly stood up and entered the bathroom to clear his head but even when bathing he could still see her confused and angry face. The more he thought of her the more he felt that she is indeed cute. He couldn¡¯t help asking himself he really likes her. What he actually wants to do is to press her on the bed and make her scream his name. But for the word ¡®love¡¯ he does not know. Thinking of her screaming his name, Cody Jareto couldn¡¯t help but react down there. He cursed himself for being a beast and immediately solved himself under the running shower while picturing her Chapter 9: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (8) Rose woke up the next morning earlier than usual thanks to the rm inside her head. ¡°Wake up! Remember that you are going to thepany today you can¡¯t bete¡± AI3 kept singing in her head. Rose turned around frustrated and angry that she can¡¯t chase that thing that is in her head away. ¡°Just shut up and be honest¡± She spoke to it coldly as AI3 finally calmed down. ¡°Do you dislike me now? I was only trying to help you¡± AI3 defended himself. ¡°Apart from monitoring me what else do you have to do?¡± She asked him. ¡°Read some dark room novels ¡± AI3 replied innocently. ¡°Then I¡¯m giving you one week leave to read your dark romance ¡± Rode threw an olive branch and AI3 caught it steadily ¡°Host you can¡¯t go back on your words! I¡¯m going offline already¡± He said cautiouslyBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go!¡± Rose urged him impatiently. ¡°Thank you Host!¡± AI3 left happily not knowing that he has been disposed. Rose sat up from the bed and stretched her body. Although she was indeed woken up unpleasantly, it was indeed day time and she has to thepany today. But the truth is, apart from the knowledge that the original owner knows, she really don¡¯t know what to do in thepany. But she can only try now do that it won¡¯t not fall into the hands of others like the Selfish hero. She washed up and changed to a professional wear she saw in the wardrobe, which suits her very much. It is a White suit, which looked really good and suited her perfectly. After Rose changed to it, she instantly looked like a domineering female president. Satisfied with the dress, Rose took her bag and went downstairs just to see Mr. and Mrs. ir already down. ¡°Old man, I just love how everything fits my daughter so perfectly. Just look at how beautiful she is¡± Mrs. ir smiled at her husband who only nodded without saying a thing before a Stray bullet would mistakenly hit him. ¡°Since you are ready let¡¯s go¡± Mr. ir said as Mrs. ir hit him ring at him. ¡°My Daughter has not had breakfast and you are dragging her to thatpany. Don¡¯t you know that she is low on sugar¡± She red at him. ¡°Rose don¡¯t mind your father, Your breakfast is in the dinning table ¡± Mrs. ir stood up and led her to the dinning table. Rose looked at the dishes on the dinning table and looked at Mrs. ir¡¯s eager eyes, she had no choice but to eat even though she was no hungry. But even before she took a bite. ¡°Rose, remember to cooperate with Cody¡¯spany¡± She smiled at her and said. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Rose ced the chopsticks down and coughed violently. ¡°Hey Drink water, you haven¡¯t taken a bite and you are coughing so much¡± Mrs. ir was puzzled as he handed her a ss of water. Rose drank a little bit as he throat felt better. ¡°Thank you for the meal¡± She said and stood up to leave. ¡°Huh? Where are you going to? You haven¡¯t even taken a bite¡± Mrs. ir tried to stop her but Rose didn¡¯t bother to stop. She is afraid that she would choke to death before she finishes the food. ¡°What did you tell her that made her violently?¡± Mr. ir looked at his wife suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m only telling her to get close to my future don inte¡± She red at him fiercely and walked away leaving Mr. ir confused. ¡°Future son inw? Why don¡¯t I know About such a person?¡± He touched his jaw and muttered. ¡°Dad!¡± Rose called from outside. ¡°I¡¯ming, I almost forgot¡± He recovered and went outside. Inside the car he nced at Rose who looked normal and indifferent. ¡°What future son inw is you mother talking about?¡± He asked as Rose raised her eyes and nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Rose felt really tired by the constant question and at the same time angry at Mr. Coby Jareto for appearing everywhere but in name and in person. ¡°Well it is good, you haven¡¯t divorced Kyle yet. It will be bad for you to have anything to do with any man when you are still Married in name¡± He said as Rose nodded carelessly. Anyway both Before the divorce and after the divorce, she doesn¡¯t n to have anything to do with any man. Humans are not her style at all and she is not in the mood to have any pathetic rtionship with any man. The driver drove to thepany as Mr. ir got doen followed by Rose. She looker at the huge building in front of her. ¡°I will protect this building for you¡± She whispered in her heart and continued following Mr. ir. They entered the Company as the employees greeted the President whole wondering who is the beautiful sister behind him. ¡°This is my daughter¡± Mr. ir notified the receptionist so as to know whenever Rosees to thepany. The original owner finished college and went abroad to continue her studies and when she came back she got married to Kyle and didn¡¯t have the chance to go to thepany. So it¡¯s normal that no one knows that Mr. ir had a daughter. Of course to some it was good news and to the others who their goal has always been thepany it was a bad news to them. They know that Mr. ir has a daughter but Since she never came in contact with thepany, they were all full of confidence of taking over it but Rose¡¯s appearance could only make them vignt. Mr. ir and Rose came out of the Elevator as Drake Mr. ir¡¯s secretary walked up to them. ¡°Eldest Miss¡± He greeted respectfully. ¡°President, we have an important client, he is waiting in the conference room¡± Drake whispered. ¡°Important Client?¡± Mr. ir raised his brows. ¡°He is grom H&H enterprise¡± Drake exined. ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡± Mr. ir said and made to leave but suddenly turned to Rose. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You still have a lot to learn¡± He said as Rose nodded and followed him. The Three of them entered into the conference room and saw the men there. One of them sitting down elegantly While the other one was standing behind him respectfully. Rose saw him and suddenly felt headache for the First time. The lord god¡¯s soul fragments is really ying with her Chapter 10: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (9) Mr. ir saw the person sitting there and was stunned. It turned out to be Mr. Cody Jareto Hitler, President of H&H multinational corporation. Rumors had it that he took over thepany at the age of 18 and since then thepany has climber new heights. Not only did he be the richest man in the world, hispany ranks number 1 suppressing thousands ofpanies. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you¡± Mr. ir walked over to him and shook hands not humble or over bearing. ¡°I have been meaning to meet Mr. ir too¡± Mr. Cody nodded at him While ncing at Rose who stood obediently behind Mr. ir. She didn¡¯t even mean to look at him. ¡°Miss ir I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here¡± He spoke first. Even though Rose nned to ignore him, he won¡¯t let her go. ¡°It just happened¡± Rose closed the topic immediately before it even started. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Mr. ir asked not expecting this. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Not familiar¡± Mr. Cody and Rose ir said as the same time but different answers. Mr. ir looked at the Daughter who was indifferent and at Cody Jareto go has a yful smile on his lips. Well it¡¯s their young people¡¯s world and it has nothing to do with him so he didn¡¯t bother to ask them again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mr. Cody Jareto is here?¡± Mr. ir found a ce and sat down, while Rose still stood behind him expressionless. ¡°I would like to discuss a business cooperation with you. Among all thepanies I¡¯ve checked, yours is the best for this cooperation¡± He said as Mr. ir smiled feeling ttered. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would think of theirpany to cooperate ¡°Mr. Cody, I really didn¡¯t expect this¡± He smiled sincerely. ¡°Well, since your daughter is here. You can put her in charge of the cooperation¡± Cody Jareto said as Rose raised her head to look at him in which he smiled back at her. ¡°Do you mean Rose?¡± Her Dad asked surprised at his words. ¡°Mr. ir obviously don¡¯t have another daughter¡± Mr. Cody replied him. ¡°But she just got to thepany today and indeed has a lot to learn¡± Mr. ir knew that this is one in a lifetime and he indeed wants to participate. But the participating he means is that she would watch from behind and give ideas and not for her to leaf the cooperation, after all she is still new to these. ¡°Mr. ir doesn¡¯t have to worry about that. My team will help her and teach her what she needs to learn¡± He assured him as Mr. ir nodded . He felt like there is no problem and it is indeed a very good thing to learn from the H&H team, buy why does he feel like he is throwing his daughter into a Lion¡¯s den. ¡°Then I can only ask Mr. Coby not to be displeased with my daughter of herck of knowledge¡± He said as Mr. Cody nodded. ¡°Miss Rose is very Smart, she would learn fast¡± He nodded. Rose just stood there and watched ad the two men made transactions without even asking fir her opinion. Someone should please tell her when she agreed to such a thing. ¡°Rose, you will be able to learn from Mr. Cody. It¡¯s a very good thing¡± Mr. ir turned to his daughter and said as Rose nodded. Since they¡¯ve both agreed can she still reject it with peace of mind, so she can only y along with them and learn from Mr. Cody. ¡°Then Miss. Rose would leave with me, so that we can talk About the contract process, She would bring the feedback to you ¡± Cody said as Mr. ir nodded. He felt that there was something wrong with this but he just couldn¡¯t detect the problem. ¡°Alright, Thank you for the opportunity¡± Mr. ir shook hands with him as Mr. Cody stood up to leave with his Secretary. ¡°Miss Rose ir, it will be nice working with you¡± He went over and whispered into get eat. When the warm breath sprayed on her ear, Rose shivered a little and stabled her feet. Mr. Cody Chuckled and left as Rose and his secretary Followed behind him. They left thepetition and got into the car seat. Rose Opened the front passenger seat but Cody stopped her immediately. ¡°Miss ir should sit behind, After all we are partners¡± He whispered. Tony his secretary moved his eyes away and got into the driver¡¯s seat as if he didn¡¯t see anything. Cody Jareto held her hand and our her into the back seat and sat next to her. Tony drove Back to theirpany as Cody Jareto came out and led Rose out holding her hand tightly and not giving her the Chance to break free at all. Rose tried breaking free several times but it proved abortive. Even when she used her powers, it still didn¡¯t work out. So she called AI3 to ask about it but the other party is offline and didn¡¯t reply her. She didn¡¯t me it anyway, she was the one that disposed of it in the first ce. Cody Jareto led Rose ir in admist the surprised, shocked, horrified and envious eyes of the employees.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They really wanted to know who the you fdy is but they are afraid to lose their jobs. They three of them got into the Elevator and went directly to thedy floor. Still holding her, he walked out of the Elevator and went into the office, while Tony who has been following them instinctively stopped and didn¡¯t follow them in. The moment the office door closed, Cody Jareto turned around and pushed Rose to the wall, he didn¡¯t forget to ce his hand behind her head so that she won¡¯t get hurt. Rose ir looked him indifferently with a clear and pure eyes causing Cody to swallow. ¡°Little Fox seems to hate me so much?¡± He asked as he used his right hand to stroke her cheeks. ¡°At least you know¡± Rose ir admitted but Cody didn¡¯t get angry instead his thumbs stopped at her lips. He bent his head the next second and looked deeply at those lips that has been haunting his dreams. And suddenly he wanted to do bad things Chapter 11: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (10) Just when his lips were about to touch hers, Rose moved her face away. ¡°Mr. Jareto should please respect himself¡± She nced at him and broke free of his hold. ¡°Unfortunately I don¡¯t want to respect myself¡± He caught her back and trapped her in his arms. She felt so small and soft, and the way she red at him made his heart soft. ¡°Mr. Jareto has forgotten that I¡¯m a married woman.¡± She reminded him as the yful smile on Mr. Cody¡¯s face pulled away immediately but he recovered soon. ¡°You will be divorced tomorrow¡± He reminded her. ¡°But I¡¯m still married today, so please don¡¯t cross the line.¡± She said as this time he left her alone. After ncing at him for a second, she went over and sat down on the sofa, feeling a bit refreshed. Although the owner of the office is annoying, the office is still one of the best. Quiet, Cool and Beautiful, even the air here can be described as fresh. ¡°Then I will wait for you to get divorced¡± Cody thought of it and felt that it was not too hard to give up the beauty for one day. After all his integrity is there and he almost did something against his belief. Rose just nced at him. To be sincere she didn¡¯t want him to want at all or even look for her. But who doesn¡¯t know the temperature of the lord god. Cold, Stubborn, Ruthless and decisive. Even after his souls separated he is still like that and that¡¯s why even if she wants escape him it might be impossible but that I doesn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t try. She really doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the lord god because it will only trouble for her and she doesn¡¯t want to bring back his soul fragment at all. ¡°What are thinking about so seriously?¡± Mr. Cody suddenly said bringing her out of her deep thought. ¡°Nothing¡± She muttered. Mr. Cody nodded and took a file out of his table and took it over to Rose cing if in front of her. ¡°This is about the project¡± He said and sat down in front of her. Rose nodded and took the file opening it. After reading through the things that were in it, she fell into another round of confusion. She suddenly realized that she overestimated herself and also the memory of the original owner. Everything seems strange to get and she couldn¡¯t understand it at all. But she still Looked at the file not wanting to show her weakness to the man in front of her. But unfortunately Mr. Cody seems to understand her predicament very well. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± He voice sounded amusing Rose raised her head and red it him and continued reading without saying anything. ¡°You really don¡¯t understand it¡± He confirmed with a chuckle. The next moment he took the file from her. ¡°What did you study in college?¡± He asked her but Rose didn¡¯t reply.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Do you n to ignore me forever ¡± He leaned closer to her and held her by the chin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in just a few hours you will be officially divorced¡± He muttered as Regina pped his hands away the next second. ¡°Please respect yourself¡± She warned him fiercely but Cody Jareto only felt that his little Fox is indeed very cute. ¡°What did you study in college¡± He asked again. ¡°Fashion Designing¡± She replied reluctantly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s my dream¡± Rose replied. Actually it was not her dream but the dream of the original owner but before she could stand at the top of the fashion industry, her life and her family were all destroyed. And now the original owner only wants her to protect thepany while abandoning her dreams. And Rose doesn¡¯t n to help her fulfill her dream because she knows nothing about fashion. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you do it?¡± Cody was puzzled why she didn¡¯t follow her dream but instead wants to work in her father¡¯spany. ¡°Because I want to protect my family¡± Rose replied sincerely as Cody Jareto nodded. He didn¡¯t know why she answered like that but he believed that she must have her reason. ¡°Then I will use my only benevolent heart and help you¡± He said carelessly as if he was not doing something that was much. But in the whole world, nobody has ever gotten the chance to be mentored my the big Buddha and this is an opportunity a lot of people are looking for but he just gave it to her without any scruples. If it was before Rose would gave rejected his help but thinking about the fact that she needed this forpleting the mission, she could only nod her head. Anyway it¡¯s just learning and nothing more than that would happen. After the agreement between the two ¡°Then you have toe early tomorrow for you ss¡± Mr. Cody whispered in her ear causing her to trip. Fortunately he caught her before she fell directly to the floor. ¡°Why? You are so moved by my charm?¡± He looked directly at her with his arm wrapped around her waist. ¡°Cough! Cough! I have to go to Court tomorrow¡± She muttered admist coughs while pushing him away. ¡°Then you wille after the Divorce¡± Cody nodded. ¡°Yes¡± she responded awkwardly and Left immediately. Seeing her hurrying back he chuckled again. Why is the little Fox so cute. Rose ir came out of the building and saw him following behind her. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± She red at him really annoyed that he still followed behind her. Right now she doesn¡¯t want to see him at all. ¡°I brought you here so I will drop you off¡± He said as she nodded remembering the fact that she did note with her car. ¡°Well then¡± She muttered and followed him to where the secretary packed the car Gentlemanly, Cody Jareto opened the front door for her and she sat in, then he turned around and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He drove her back to her Dad¡¯s Company. ¡°Thank you¡± Rose muttered and got doen from. the car hastily so that the scumbag inside would not do anything to her. ¡°Miss Rose see you tomorrow¡± Mr. Cody came out from the car and said. ¡°Rose!¡± CHAPTER 12: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (11) ¡°Rose!¡± An Unfamiliar voice sounded as both Rose and Cody turned to see who was calling. ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you see my message about Mring back today?¡± The girl who dressed fashionably walked up to her pouting. ¡°Seems like you have something to say to your friend, then I will leave first¡± Mr. Cody kissed her forehead and left. Rose checked through her memory looking for the identity of the girl in front of her. And she Turned out to be the best friend of the Original owner, ra. She was the one that was heavily against the marriage of the original owner and Kyle Maverick, but she and her Family had a tragic ending too. Why? After she found out about the death of your original owner, she immediately started taking revenge, but she is just a small cannon fodder who cannot defeat the Heavenly Blessed Hero and Heroine. And her family ended yo going bankrupt causing she and her parents to relocate abroad and no one heard of her again. ¡°You stupid girl! Are you even listening to me?¡± ra raised her hand and hit Rose on her head Rose raised her eyes and controlled the urge to kill someone, after all she is the best friend of the original owner and she has to protect her too. ¡°Nothing!¡± Rose muttered and walked past her. ¡°I messaged you and asked you to pick me up from the airport and you didn¡¯t even bother to read it¡± rained while following her. ¡°Did not See¡± ¡°Then Apologize¡± She muttered as Rose stopped. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Rose turned and asked her. ¡°I went to your home and mom said you came to the Company so I came to see you¡± ra exined. ¡°Anyway I¡¯m here and you can¡¯t chase me out. Let¡¯s go to the Cafe and gave a good conversation ¡± She red at Rose and dragged her away from going back to thepany. She finally dragged Rose to the Cafe and ordered her favourite coffee by the Way. ¡°Are you Happy to see me?¡± ra asked with a cute expression but Rose just stared at her nkly. ¡°Happy!¡± She responded after a long pause. ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy to see you too. But_¡± ra pit away her smile and stared at Rose seriously. ¡°Did you really get married to Kyle?¡± She asked Rose. ¡°It just happened!¡± Rose took a sip from. the coffee and responded to her. ¡°But I warned you that he isn¡¯t a good thing. Someone that would openly tell you to let go of your dreams because of him is not a good person ¡± Catherine patted the table while feeling that her friend is indeed Stupid. ¡°I Know¡± Rose said. ¡°You know and you still got married to him?¡± She widened her eyes at her reaction. ¡°We are getting divorced tomorrow¡± Rose ced the coffee cup on her lips and muttered. ¡°What!¡± ra heard her and almost squinted out the coffee on her lips. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been up to a month since you guys got married¡± ¡°He cheated ¡± She replied ra again. ¡°What!?¡± ra experienced another shook. in less than a minute. ¡°He dared to cheat!¡± She stood up angrily as everyone in the cafe turned to look at their side. Rose didn¡¯t say a word and just watched her reaction. ¡°He really cheated on you?¡± She asked again with anger as Rose nodded. ¡°Come let¡¯s go teach him a lesson¡± ra carried her bag and stood up. She turned and walked out of the coffee shop but on turning her back she didn¡¯t see Rose following. She could only turn back and ho into the cafe.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing?¡± She asked after she returned to the table. ¡°You can beat him tomorrow after the Divorce¡± Rose muttered. ¡°You are right!¡± ra said and finally calmed down although she still has some grievances in her heart. ¡°You see why I told you not to marry him, noe he had chester and he isn¡¯t even remorseful¡± Sheined abd drank her coffee sunkily. Rose somehow felt funny in her heart, obviously she was the one that was cheated on but the best friend seems to react more angrily than her. Maybe that¡¯s how far their rtionship has gone, the moment when you feel the other Party¡¯s pain. But still it left Rose puzzled, The Original owner had so many people who cared about her but why did she put everything aside and trust a scumbag who pushed her to her death at the end. ¡°By the way, Who was the guy just now?¡± ra switched on her gossip mode the next moment. ¡°Who?¡± Rose who was confused by her question asked. ¡°The guy who was with you. I mean the one that kissed your forehead earlier¡± She looked excited While looking at Rise intently waiting for her answer. ¡°He is nobody¡± Rose replied simply but it made ra look at her suspiciously. ¡°The way he kissed your forehead was so romantic and gentle, and you are telling me that it is nothing¡± ¡°A business Partner¡± Rose changed her words. ¡°A business partner? Whichpany?¡± ra asked series of questions. ¡°H&H. ¡°What! Is it the H&H that I know about¡± She asked her. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°So was that person Mr. Cody Jareto Hitler¡± ra¡¯s eyes was sparking as she almost knocked down her coffee. ¡°I think so¡± Rose was still nonchntly with her answers as if she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°He is really Mr. Cody! Ahhhh!¡± She yelled excitedly as Rose looked around to see people staring at them. ¡°You are noisy!¡± Rose frowned at ra who didn¡¯t care at all ¡°Why won¡¯t I be noisy! My friend let a stupid boss and went to a Bigger Boss. The ck belly of the business industry. I¡¯m so excited¡± ra smiled happily as she felt sincerely happy her. ¡°Miss would you like to order another coffee or should I dispose of your cup¡± A female voice sounded in front of their table. ¡°Yes, Just dispose of the cups¡± ra muttered as Rose looked at the person with interest. The moment she raised up her face Elsa mmed into Rose¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°You!¡± CHAPTER 13: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (12) ¡°You!¡± Elsa eximed as Rose nodded as if telling her that she did not admit the wrong person. ¡°Do you guys know each other?¡± ra asked confused at the encounter. ¡°No!¡± ¡°She is Kyle¡¯s Mistress¡± ¡°What!¡± ra of course would believe the words of girlfriend, because she Looked at Elsa unpleasantly the next moment. ¡°She looks so pure and will make you think that she is never capable of such things but she turned out to be a White lotus¡± ra¡¯s voice and tone was full of scorn. Elsa¡¯s face Turned pale the next moment. She took the cups and wanted to leave but how can ra let her leave so easily. ¡°I understand that you look a litt but like her but don¡¯t you think you are being two much by breaking her marriage and being a 3rd party¡± ra asked her. ¡°Sorry I dont know what you are talking about ¡± Elsa refused to admit to it when she noticed so many eyes looking towards her side. ¡°Of course you would deny it¡± ra red at her. ¡°Please you are making trouble at my work ce, you should leave immediately ¡± Elsa put on a stern tone but the stern tone didn¡¯t move a little bit of ra¡¯s craziness. ¡°You are worried about your work ce when you have a gold Master. Just a few minutes in Kyle¡¯s bed he would provide you a position as his personal secretary¡± ra whispered in her ear. ¡°You!¡± Tears came streaming down from Lisa¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A familiar and angry voice sounded in front of them ad the three turned to look at him. The moment Elsa saw who it was she started crying profusely as if she was beaten by ra and Rose. ¡°It¡¯s really a white lotus and a scum! Perfectbination¡± ra sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t cry I¡¯m here, I will protect you¡± Kyle patted Lisa¡¯s back feeling distressed for his little lover ¡°It¡¯s crazy the kind of impetus some people have¡± ra felt speechless by their shamelessness. She never liked Kyle but because her friend liked him, she swallowed all her dislike but now the opportunity havee to vomit it all out. ¡°Kyle! I and you are obviously true Love but why do they keep calling me a third party and Miss Rose brought her friend to embarrass me in my work ce ¡± Elsa spoke through choked voice making Kyle feel more distressed, While ra really wanted to tear her mouth apart. ¡°Rose I didn¡¯t expect you to do this! You shouldn¡¯t embarrass her, you keep misunderstanding the rtionship between I and Elsa¡± Kyle spoke sternly to Rose but the other person didn¡¯t even raise her eyes to look at him.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You are indeed shameless. Since you Married Rose don¡¯t you know that you are supposed to be faithful to her. If you know you fell in love with a shameless substitute then you shouldn¡¯t bother getting married to the original. And don¡¯t even bother to show me that self righteous face, it¡¯s indeed disgusting ¡± ra stood in front of Rose abd activated her crow mouth ¡°Can I order a ss of water and coffee?¡± Rose gestured to the waitress who came over to watch the show. ¡°Yes! I will bring it over immediately¡±. The waitress nodded and went to do her job. ¡°Kyle maybe they are right, if not be because of my grandma¡¯s illness I will not be so humiliated!¡± Elsa cried again as ra felt more and more annoyed in heart. She stretched out her hand and dragged Elsa on her hair out of Kyle¡¯s arm. ¡°Ahhh! This is violence!¡± Elsa cried out. ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Kyle wanted to help his lover but Rose stood in front of him ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need for you to interfer in women¡¯s fight¡± She said indifferently not letting him pass. Don¡¯t me Rose for Stopping Kyle but she really wanted Elsa to experience a little bit of pain the original owner experienced because of them. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t bear women, get out of the way!¡± Kyle yelled and tried to push her out of the way bit Rose dodged and kicker him in between his legs instead. ¡°You!¡± The pain spread all over his body. ¡°Sorry, Self Defense reflex ¡± Rose muttered indifferently and returned to her table. ¡°I only wanted to treat my grand mother, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± Elsa Tried to struggle free out of ra¡¯s arm but ra held her tightly because she is determined to teach her a lesson. ¡°It¡¯s ok to want to treat your grandma¡¯s illness, but you should have gone for an unmarried man and if they n to marry someone that is not you then you move out of the way! And tell me how long have you been his mistress and you still haven¡¯t gotten enough money to treat your grandma, So you have to break someone¡¯s marriage ¡± ra felt ridiculous by their annoying excuse. ¡°Miss your ss of water and coffee¡± The waitress returned with the orders. ¡°Thank you¡± Rose muttered and took them from her. ¡°Clear your throat first¡± Rose passed the water to ra who immediately threw Elsa aside and took the cup from her. ¡°You are lucky this water came in Time, if not this won¡¯t be settled at all¡± ra red at the two of them. ¡°Rose let¡¯s go, these two idiots have destroyed our happy mood¡± ra said as Rose nodded and took her coffee. ¡°Rose ir!¡± Kyle Maverick yelled with his voice full of anger. ¡°What do you mean by the Divorce papers. Half of My property!? Why are you so greedy¡± He yelled as Rose and ra stopped. ¡°Cherry did you really request for half of his property?¡± ra asked her as Rose nodded. ¡°You should have asked for all, let¡¯s see if that White lotus would still stay with him when he bes poor¡± ra gloated. ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± Rose asked him in return. ¡°It just shows that you are nothing bit a material lover, Elsa is better than you as she cares only about her Grandma and won¡¯t be as greedy ad you!¡± Kyle scolded. ¡°Then Marry her!¡± Rose responded in return. ¡°Do you think I dare not!?¡± He felt that they were trying his Bottom line. ¡°Of course we know that you can, but just don¡¯t show your ugly face in front of my baby girl again!¡± ra sneered at him and left with Rose. She didn¡¯t want to stay even a second with these annoying idiots. Chapter 14; THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (13) A car drove and stopped in front of the courtroom, the car looked expensive and it was indeed expensive. Just as the reporters ran over to get a picture, another car stopped behind the car. They all moved aside again waiting for the owner of the car to fully alight so that they can take pictures and ask questions. After all today¡¯s divorce is a fastest Divorce of the century. The CEO of Mars Enterprise and The Heir of The Lake¡¯s enterprise who got married are getting divorce less than month after the got married. The first car Mr. ir highlighted from it and nodded to the press who took pictures while asking him Series of questions. ¡°Are you in support of your daughter divorcing Mr. Kyle Maverick?¡± ¡°Why are the two divorcing?¡± ¡°Was there any derailment?¡± Several questions was asked at once but Mr. ir didn¡¯t bother to answer as he went to second car behind and helped his wife out. Mrs. ir who is hardly seen in the public eye dressed fashionably to the courtroom. ¡°Mrs. ir dressed so we¡¯ll, you must be very happy that your daughter is getting a divorce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a joyful asion ¡± She said with pride to the reporters. ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± A familiar voice sounded as the face of Mr. and Mrs changed. ¡°Mr. Kyle after today, I hope you don¡¯t call us that name¡± Mrs. ir was the first person to debunk the title. And The reporters that has found another piece of news rushed to Kyle Maverick. ¡°Mr. Kyle, How do you feel about this divorcing¡± One of them asked. ¡°What is the misunderstanding between You and Miss Rose ir ¡± ¡°What caused your Marriage of half a Month copse before it even started ¡± They asked him several questions as Kyle kept a bitter smile and sad face. ¡°You know, No matter how you force things to work out if they can¡¯t work out it¡¯s simply can¡¯t work out ¡± ¡°Our Marriage crumbling so fast was something I didn¡¯t expect in my entire life because we were really in love with each other during college, until circumstances separated us. When we met again, our love rekindled and suddenly this happened¡± Kyle exined to the reporters with a face full of sadness. ¡°You and Miss ir were lovers since college?¡± ¡± Do you know the sudden reason for her half-heartedness to this marriage?¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, did Miss Rose do anything against the ethic of marriage ¡± They all surrounded him and asked. Mr and Mrs ir sighed helplessly Really wondering how they let their daughter marry such a person They both shook their head abd walked into the courtroom hand in hand. ¡°I can¡¯t believe his shamelessness¡± ra muttered from the car. She felt really angry and at the same time relieved that her friend is finally letting go of such a person who might send her to her early grace before Anything else. She picked up her phone and called Rose to see why she is not here yet. After about 2 rings the call finally connected. ¡°Where are you? You should starting¡± ra said immediately the call was connected. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m on my way¡± Rose muttered while looking at the man opposite her ¡°Ok, you better be fast ¡± ra said and hung up the call. ¡°Mr. Cody, I should leave¡± Rose said as Cody finally opened his eyes and dragged her over with his hand, causing Rose to fall on his body. ¡°After the divorce you are mine!¡± He dered with his voice full of dominance and possessiveness.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Earlier today he called Rose out and used the excuse of letting her learn before she goes to the court room. and he didn¡¯t expect her to agree ande so fast ¡°Are you ok?¡± Rose asked him with a bit of worry after looking at his pale face. ¡°I¡¯m fine it¡¯s just a normal sickness¡± He said as he felt his stomach hurt again. Since he was you g he has always had such stomach pain and it is not new to him. ¡°You¡¯ve Already given me the medicine, I¡¯m fine¡± He repeated after thinking that she did not believe him. ¡°If you are fine then I¡¯m leaving¡± She stood up from his body and turned to leave. ¡°Tell Michael to send you back¡± Mr. Cody muttered weakly from behind. ¡°Dont worry I came with my own car¡± She took a deep breath and left the office decisively as no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Is really a ruthless fox¡± Cody muttered with a cold smile on his face. Rose got into her car and drove directly to her destination because she knows that she iste already. Not long after she arrived in the Court, she parked her car at the side and walked down. The moment the reporters saw her, they rushed to her to ask several questions. ¡°Miss ir why are youte to your own divorce¡± ¡°What is the reason fir the divorce¡± They asked several questions as Rose ignored at all and waller into the court room directly. She opened the door and went in as they all Turned to look at her. Those who were not family ryed were confused as why she looked indifferent and casual on such a day. ¡°Fortunately you came? I thought you changed your mind¡± She said. ¡°I just had some business to take care of¡± Rose said without exining. ¡°What about Mr. Cody?¡± Mr. ir brought her head over and asked. ¡°He is noting¡± Rose responded and sat down in between Miss ir and ra. The judge have not yet called her over as the first thing would be the battle between theirwyers. Rose ir sighed as she looked forward to how the first court case would be like, because the game she wanted to y is slowly going to a different direction against her own will. ¡°Host! Fighting! You must win thiswsuit¡± AI3¡¯S voice suddenly sounded as it cheered her on. ¡°You are back¡± She said as AI3 kept silent. ¡°There is news from the six Elders ¡± AI3 broke out after er a while of silence. ¡°The 54th case, Which is the divorcew suit between Mr. Kyle Maverick and Miss Rose ir will start now¡± Chapter 15; THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (14) ¡°My Lord we would like to present to you the divorcew suit filled by My Client Miss. Rose ir against Mr. Kyle Maverick¡± The ir¡¯s familywyer Mr. Austin Started. ¡°On what premise is she filing for divorce¡± The judge asked.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Kyle Maverick derailed¡± Mr. Austin announced. ¡°Refrain from using my client without concrete evidence ¡± Kyle¡¯s Lawyer Mr. Carl cut him short. ¡°Do you think my Client would file for divorce and demand half of your clients property If your client didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Mr. Austin hit the file on the table and looked directly at Mr. Carl. ¡°That¡¯s because your client is a pampered youngdy who only cares about material things¡± Mr. Carl fought back with words. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ra turned and whispered to Rose, because this is not thew court she imagined. Why does it look like the twowyers have great hatred against each other. ¡°Mr. Austin ourwyer and Mr Carl Kyle¡¯s Lawyer went to the samew school but they were known for their hatred against each other. I heard that they were once friends but something we don¡¯t know happened to them breaking their friendship to pieces ¡± Mrs. ir told the story to ra who nodded. ¡°Then they should never be put in the same court room but unfortunately¡± She sighed feeling like today¡¯s case is really going to take a long time. ¡°If my Client is a pampers Youngdy then your client is a scumbag, A deceiver and an Idiot who is not supposedly to be a man.¡± Mr. Austin dropped all ethics behind and went heads all with Mr. Carl. The Judge looked at the two who looked like they are about to fight in the court and didn¡¯t bother to say anything, anyway he is used to them. He only knows that anyone who wins the argument wins thewsuit. ¡°My Lord! The opponentwyer is using foulnguage which is not epted in court¡± Mr Carl turned to face the judge who waved his hand and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°My Lord, I would submit the evidence that the opponent¡¯s client indeed cheated on my client¡± Mr. Austin said. ¡°Evidence epted ¡± The judge approved the evidence as it was immediately brought over without any dy. The Projection was turned on ad different pictures of Kyle being intimate with Elsa was shown on the screen causing the court to fall into a frenzy. ¡°My Lord, His so called evidence might be a group of photo he manipted and photoshopped¡± Mr. Carl kept on defending. ¡°My Lord, This photo has gone through different verdict and creditability examine and it has been proved that it is not fake¡¯ ¡°When will this end?¡± ra sighed looking at at the twowyers who didn¡¯t want to stop at all. ¡°Are allwyers this crazy?¡± Rose asked as AI3 who shook it¡¯s head. ¡°Host! I don¡¯t know too but ording to data they are supposed to deal with cases calmly and with maturity especially when defending their clients¡¯ AI3 muttered without also understanding what is going on right now ¡°These photos doesn¡¯t prove that my client derailed. The photographer must have taken this photos from a tricky angle and there is also evidence that my Client and Miss Elsa are only in a cooperative rtionship ¡± Mr. Carl refused to admit defeat as he submitted his own evidence dispelling the thoughts of so many people. He doesn¡¯t want to lost because One, He doesn¡¯t want to lose face in front of this worst Enemy. Two, The payment for winning this case is really huge and he doesn¡¯t want to let go if it even a little bit. ¡°Do you Really want to continue arguing with me¡± Mr. Austin in return was suddenly rxed and asked Carl calmly causing Mr. Carl to be a little flustered. ¡°My Job is to defend my client¡± Mr. Carl still said stubbornly without giving up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your client to admit his wrong so that this would not go further in another direction¡± Mr. Austin reminded with a goof tone and a smile. ¡°My Lord, The opponentwyer is suspected of threatening my client¡± Mr. Client reported immediately. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to give up. I will bring forth the second evidence. Dint me me after all I warned you¡± Mr. Austin said and Turned to the judge. Everything couldn¡¯t help but sit up and expect the next evidence that might change the whole situation. Even Kyle couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling, regarding the so called second evidence. ¡°My Lord I would like to submit the second evidence¡± Mr. Austin announced. ¡°Evidence epted¡± The judge said somewhat curious. The reporters that were allowed inside to take note couldn¡¯t help but take out their phones ready to take videos or photos. The projector in the room switched on as the illicit video that Rose recorded not so long ago showed causing everyone to gasp and take a deep breath. The court room finally became noisy as everyone looked at Kyle with disgust. Kyle turned to look at Rose with his face red with anger but Rose only stared at the front carelessly without caring about him. ¡°Rose I didn¡¯t know you had such a move¡± ra chuckled as she felt like all the bad breath she gathered this morning has faded. It really feels exciting to see your enemy suffering. ¡°Does your client have anything to say about this video? Can he defend himself and say that he has nothing to do with this video. Does he have a town bother that looks just liked him? If the answer is No! Then it is a 200% that the person in that video is your client Mr. Kyle Maverick¡± Mr. Austin announced with a smirk. ¡°My Lord! This video is an invasion of my client¡¯s privacy!¡± Mr. Carl changer the topic knowing that of doesn¡¯t do that he might not have away out. ¡°Your client never valued his privacy! Or do you want me to tell you the location this short was taken?¡± Mr. Austin. ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Carl finally lost it. He gritted his teeth in hatred towards this annoying Enemy of his But none of this moved Austin who turned to the Judge. ¡°My Lord! it is already seen that my client is supposed to be divorced front this annoying and toxic marriage while leaving with half of Mr. Kyle¡¯s property aspensation for his derailment!¡± ¡°The clients are to be called on before the final verdict will be made¡± The Judge said. Rose ir stood up from where she sat and walked up to the bat standing directly opposite Kyle and His Lawyer with her face full of indifference Chapter 16; THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (15) ¡°Mr Kyle Maverick do you agree to divorcing Miss. Rose ir and giving her half of your property aspensation!¡± The Judge asked. ¡°No! I and Rose can work things out. I love her so much that I don¡¯t want to divorce her at all¡± Kyle stated and looked at Rose with a strong affection but Rose eyes were filled Ridicule. Miss. Rose do you agree to what Mr. Kyle said¡± The Judge asked. ¡°I don¡¯t agree¡± ¡°Why?¡± The Judge asked again. ¡°Because I¡¯m obsessed with cleanliness and he is all dirty by sleeping around ¡± Rose replied simply and rudely. ¡°Is all your fault. Why did you break up with me and go abroad immediately after graduation leaving me all alone and obsessed.¡± Kyle yelled and lost his cool but Rose still stood at the Bar stand calmly. ¡°A man who stood a girl from pursuing her drams just because of your cheap love, is a Scumbag. Not only did you stop her with your so called promises of false love, you had a Mistress and still insisted in marrying her.¡± Rose curled her lips and said coldly. She used the word ¡®Her¡¯ because she wanted to get official revenge with the name of the ce original owner. The Original owner didn¡¯t hate Elsa who destroyed her marriage so much but Hates Kyle who imed that he loved her. But instead he was the one who used his own hands and pushed her to hell. ¡°That¡¯s why I waited for you! I loved you so much that I had to use someone that looked like you to console myself. Rose, don¡¯t you even see my heart!¡± Kyle yelled but Rose heart didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Has your aim ever been her or thepany behind her. When did you start putting your people in her father¡¯spany! Why did you start buying shares. I might not understand what love is but whatever you portrayed and did in the name of Love, it was just to satisfy your own selfishness!¡± The moment Rose listed all his crimes Kyle¡¯s face turned pale. Mr. ir jumped up from where he sat in anger. ¡°You evil child, so mypany was your Target all along. Wait! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Mr. ir puffed his beards angrily as he made to leave his seat but his wife held him tightly not allowing him to move at all. ¡°You, Calm down¡± Mrs. ir calmed him down even though she was also angry. Just like ra, she also didn¡¯t want her daughter to marry Kyle right from the beginning but Rose insisted and she could only let go. ¡°Fortunately_¡± She muttered. Fortunately, Rose found out if not she wouldn¡¯t know what life their daughter would have if anything happens to them. ¡°Quiet!¡± The Judge ordered the noisy court. ¡°Attorney Austin and Attorney Cart, what do you have to say for your clients, so that I can announce the finally verdict¡± The Judge turned to thewyers. ¡°My Lord, My client Miss Rose ir would have a toxic and emotional abuse in this marriage of she does not divorce sessfully. The opponent Client Mr. Kyle Maverick only wanted to marry her for his own selfish purposes, Which might destroy and eventually kill my client if she continues in this marriage. I hope My Lord would free my client from this toxic marriage ¡± Mr. Austin finished his speech as the Judge nodded and turned to Attorney Carl. ¡°Attorney Carl?¡± He called out. ¡°My Lord, have nothing more to say¡± Mr. Carl stated. Although he is awyer but he also has conscience, and two, no matter how he argues he can already see that this case is in the favor of Miss Rose ir. Although he was to be paid several million but he couldn¡¯t end his Career as awyer just because of one scumbag. ¡°Then, ording to the National Constitution. Chapter 10, section 3, Line VI. Miss Rose ir is official divorced from this marriage and Mr. Kyle would pay apensation fee of Half of His property! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!¡± The Judge made his final verdict and hit his hammer on the table ¡°Yes!¡± ra eximed from where she sat. Mr. and Mrs. ir sighed feeling very relieved. Rose just smiled slightly and turned to thewyer. ¡°Thank you for your hardwork¡± She was grateful on hoe he took care of everything. ¡°This is what I should do!¡± Attorney Austin said. ¡°Mr. Austin¡± Mr. ir walked over to him and shook hands with him. ¡°Thank you for your Hardwork. Your pay would be doubled¡± Mr. ir was generous with his sry. ¡°Thank you so much Mr. ir. I will work hard to defend your family in any case¡± Mr. Austin bowed his head extremely grateful. ¡°You must have other jobs, go on so we don¡¯t dy you¡± Mr. ir smiled at him and send him off. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mr. ir said to Rose who is being tightly hugged by ra. ¡°Let me go please¡± Rose suffocated. ¡°You don¡¯t just understand how happy I am. Finally you broke free from that scumbag and I¡¯m so happy ¡± She smiled excitedly and finally released her. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Dad is waiting for us outsiders¡± She reminded as both of them headed out. Just when they were getting closer to the car, Kyle stood in front of them. ¡°Rose, do you have to do this?¡± Kyle asked with his eyes full of hurt. ¡°Can you stop all these bullshit y of yours. How many times do you want her to spell it out to you and tell you that she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with you at all¡± ra blocked her Rose came out of ra¡¯s back and sneered.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°This is just the beginning¡± Rose curled her lips into a deadly smile. A man immediately ran to Kyle. ¡°President, Our Stock is going down in the market and Someone is buying everyone of them!¡± The Man whispered as Kyle turned sharply and left without even caring about Rose Chapter 17: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (16) Rose and ra watched him leaving as ra muttered a word. ¡°Karma¡± They walked over to where Mr. and Mrs ir are. ¡°Dad are you going back to thepany?¡± Rose asked ¡°Yes, Kyle¡¯spany seems to have a problem. I¡¯m going to add to the problems and buy hispany shares¡± Mr. ir said as Rose nodded. She didn¡¯t reject the act. After divorcing him, she wants him to feel. tjr pain of hispany slipping through his eyes and he cannot do anything about it. ¡°But how could hispany suddenly be in trouble?¡± ra asked as they shook their head indicating that they don¡¯t know A car suddenly stopped beside the, as the four of them turned to look at who it is. A Slender leg got down from the car followed by the body. He closed the car door behind him and he walked over to them. ¡°Congrattions on winning thewsuit¡± Cody Jareto Hitler walked over to Rose and gave her a bonquet of flowers. It was actually more like stuffing the flower into her arms and not letting her reject it. ¡°Thank you¡± Rose replied indifferently. ¡°Mr. Cody, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here today¡± Mr. ir said while having the feeling that this man wants to abduct his daughter. ¡°Rose is my student, so of course I have to congratte and also take her back to thepany¡± Cody Jareto replied naturally without giving Mr. ir a way to find fault. ¡°Miss ir let¡¯s go¡± He stretched out his hands towards her as Rose ignores the hand and walked to the car herself and got in. ¡°Mr. ir should be fast About Mr. Maverickpany, because I can¡¯t hold it in for a long time¡± Mr. Cody Jareto said to Mr. ir and turned to leave, leaving Mr. ir stuck with his questions. ¡°I think Mr. Cody is mire suited for Rose¡± ra muttered as Mr. ir turned and red at her while Mrs. ir nodded thinking the same way. ¡°Do You think he is helping us?¡± Mr. ir asked. ¡°Maybe! Maybe not. Let¡¯s go anyway ¡± Mrs. ir hit his shoulder and went into her car ¡°Then Mom and Dad, I will Visit you soon¡± ra waved to their family and left. In the car Mr. Cody and Rose sat doen side by side but none of them said a word.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The cat was quiet and depressing until they reached Mr. Cody¡¯s vi. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to yourpany?¡± She asked him. ¡°My tummy still hurts ¡± Cody Jareto said simply and got out of the car. ¡°Then your should go to the hospital!¡± She red at him. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor thing and it always happens so I¡¯m used to it¡± Cody said ¡°But, what¡¯s wrong with your tummy?¡± Rose ir couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously as she felt that he is cheating her. Cody Jareto didn¡¯t answer but just nced at her and entered the house. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± He asked and turned to see her standing at the door withouting in. ¡°I¡¯m not Worried, I¡¯m just afraid that you are fooling me¡± Rose was blunt with her answers. Cody Chuckled in return as his eyes suddenly narrowed and he Stared deeply at Rose. ¡°Ate you afraid that the moment you enter here you will not be able to go out?¡± He asked her as Rose raised her eyes in a daze. ¡°You want to abduct me?¡± She asked him. ¡°No! I want to make you mine¡± Ries sighed as she felt that the lord god indeed has something wrong in his head. Anyway she would Just refuse and go back home within having to worry about anybody and maybe she would he free from him and he will never pester her anymore. AI3 who received a message from the six Elders decided to ignore If nothing happens he can just forget about the message. ¡°Then I can refuse to go in¡± Rose asked Cody whose eyes darkened immediately but he still had a gentle smile on his lips. Rose couldn¡¯t help but feel that the surroundings were suddenly cold, she rubbed her a and still stared directly at Mr. Cody not backing down at all. ¡°Yes, You can refuse but I will drag you in myself ¡± Cody replied her. ¡°I will go with your first sentence ¡± Rose gritted her teeth and turned to leave. She took only two steps, when she felt a hand grab her by her wrist and pull her I side. Cody Jareto Hitler pushed her directly to the wall while Rose hissed in pain. He covered her with his bother and looked directly at her while raising her chin to make her look at him. ¡°You should have just agreed. Do you dislike me so much?¡± He muttered feeling depressed and Heartbroken. ¡°You are right. I don¡¯t want to have anything_¡± Rose didn¡¯t finish her words when dense and possessive kisses fell on her lips. Cody Jareto¡¯s action was jerky at first because it was his first but soon he got a hang of it and acted more skillfully. Rose legs softened but fortunately Cody held her and stopped her from falling badly. He used his tongues and pried open her teeth letting it dance around her mouth. Finally, Rose who couldn¡¯t break free from him gasped for breath which made Cody Jareto leave her and hug her Instead. ¡°Beast!¡± She cursed him totally forgetting his really identity. ¡°Just let you know that rejecting me won¡¯t work even for a little bit¡± His hoarse voice sounded in her ear. Next second he carried her in a bridal style and went all the way to the living room. He dropped her on the bed and brought out handcuff, cuffing her directly to the bed side. No matter how Rose struggled she couldn¡¯t do anything about his strength. Even AI3 felt speechless about thetest development. ¡°What happened to my powers!¡± Rose yelled at AI3. ¡°Your Powers and skills can¡¯t follow you into the small words¡± AI3 hid at a ce knowing fully well that his host is Angry. ¡°What!¡± She was speechless. Cody Jareto stroked her cheeks. ¡°Now you can¡¯t run away from me¡± He whispered in her ears but all that Rose felt was shivers. It turned out that such a gentle man has such a side. ¡°Host! Actually the six Elders said that you are not allowed to falling love or have a skinship rtionship with lord god. That was the message¡± AI3 informed her as Rose didn¡¯t even bother to listen to him. ¡°But looking at the situation, All you can do now is ESCAPE!¡± AI3 blurted out Chapter 18: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (17) ¡°The only thing you can do now is Escape!¡± AI3 said as Rose ir justy there like a salted fish. ¡°Host!¡± He called out desperately. ¡°Escape to where? A news was given to you and you didn¡¯t talk about it ever Since and now you are talking about Escaping¡± Rose felt like beating the stupid AI3 and find out what kind of data is inside his head. ¡°You can find anyway and escape from there¡± AI3 suggested ¡°Do you have a Way?¡± Rose asked him. ¡°No¡± AI3 said as Rose rolled her eyes. ¡°What do you think would happen if I escape¡± She asked him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The lord god would cken and the small world would be destroyed. This is ording to my observation ¡± AI3 muttered. ¡°I really want to know what brain the six Elders use when making a decision ¡± ¡°So Host, What are you going to do?¡± AI3 decided to follow her words. ¡°End the mission faster and then leave this world ¡± Rose replied simply ¡°What about the lord god¡± AI3 asked desperately. ¡°I never said I was going to help get his fragments¡± She closed her eyes. AI3 saw her I don¡¯t care attitude and couldn¡¯t help but sweat for the lord god. His Host is really the most Heartless of them all. Cody Jareto entered the room with a tray in his hand and he saw Rose from the door where he stood. She slept quietly not at all worried about what might happen to her ¡°He walked over and ced the meal by the table side and he sat down at the corner of the bed. ¡°It¡¯s time to gave lunch¡± He said and tapped her. Rose who felt that she was just about to die of hunger, opened her eyes just in time ¡°I prepared something for you to eat¡± He said and ced the meal on hisps. He prepared and started to feed her. Rose who was really hungry wasn¡¯t in the mood to wrong herself as she ate and nner yo fill get stomach first. Even if he wants to kill her, she can die with a full stomach so that she would not turn into a hungry ghost. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resisting?¡± Cody Jareto asked her suddenly. ¡°Will there be any result for resisting?¡± Rose asked him lightly as she opened her mouth and let him feed her. ¡°Do you Really not want to be withe?¡± He fed her thest piece and dropped the empty dishes on the floor ¡°Have your heart really not been moved by me?¡± Cody Jareto asked her again when he saw that she did not reply to his first question. Rose paused at his second question. Did her heart really move, She couldn¡¯t help but think about it. If she says that it didn¡¯t move at all then she would be an absolute liar because it really did Is just that she does not want to have anything to do with the lord god at all. She wants to finish this mission and leave immediately. After all as the goes the little care she has for him will also disappear. Why care? Because she doesn¡¯t know what love is and how it is going. ¡°It seems like your mind really moved¡± Cody Jareto muttered as he felt his mood git lifted. At least she thinks of Him. ¡°You gave something on your lips¡± He said and leaned closet to help her remove it He ced his hands at the center of his lips and helped her remove whatever that is there but the next second he stroked her lips fingers without letting go. He leaned closer and kissed the lips which seemed really attractive to him and always seem to make him lose his control. ¡°You let me go¡± Rose struggled but her hands were chained and she could do absolutely nothing about it From her lips to her neck and then he stopped at her chest. ¡°Rose!¡± He called out her name is with both tenderness and affection as he nted kisses at every part of her body. Rose took a deep breath as she felt her whole body sweating front pleasure that Cody Jareto gave her. She didn¡¯t want it but her body didn¡¯t hate it either. It was her first time experiencing something like this. Her toes curled the moment Cody Jareto ced his hands on the soft things on her chest through her clothes. He fondled tit lightly and went on to Kidd her again. ¡°Cody¡± She didn¡¯t know when she called out his name in a moan causing Cody Jareto to be more rougher and faster with his movement. Rose was wearing a skirt so it made it easier for him to slip his hand under her skirt and tease her down there. Rose ir felt that she couldn¡¯t reason with her mind any more as she let him do whatever he wanted to do. AI3 already went offline a long time ago when he realized that the picture he would see next it¡¯s not suitable for children . Cody raised his head and kissed her gently before he finally let her go, without doing thest part with her Rose breathed heavily as shey on the bed like a salted fish and didn¡¯t want to move at all ¡°I will take you to clean up¡± He said and unlocked the cuffs and carried her in a bridal style to the bathroom. Cody Jareto didn¡¯t be a beast again as he carefully cleaner Rose up and carried her to the bedroom. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a dress, you can wear my shirts and I will let Michael buy you next sets of Clothes¡± He said as Rose closed her eyes and slept peacefully. ¡°You turned out to be sleeping? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I could do something bad to you¡± He muttered and turned to bring a short for her to change into. ¡°What if my parents look for me¡± Rose suddenly opened her eyes and asked him with a sleepy tone. ¡°I¡¯ve already let them know that you would stay with me for a week¡± Cody Jareto responded. ¡°You can change into it, I will wash up and join you ¡± He said and turned to leave. Rose looked at his back and felt that he seemed lonely, She couldn¡¯t help but feel stuffy in her heart Chapter 19: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (18) The week passed by as Rose gradually got used to Cody Jareto¡¯s care. She didn¡¯t actively reject because she knew it is one of the most stupidest thing to do. She let him do whatever he wants to do, and it was when Rose realized that the lord god¡¯s fragments is a clingy cat. Always holding here, when his is watching TV, Whenever he is sleeping. Even his study has a trace of Rose And today is the day he would let her go even Rose no longer cared about it. Because she indeed had the life of a salted fish here, Cody Jareto did everything and pampered her at every turn. She suddenly felt like she is no longer in the mood to y with the heros and heroine in this world. ¡°Host!¡± AI3¡¯s voice sounded in her head. ¡°What is it? You have been to quiet and all of a sudden you popped out. What did those annoying Elders say again?* She guessed that his could be the only reason for AI3 to actively contract her with a soft voice. ¡°You have been given a time limit, Actually not you but the lord god¡± He said as She raised her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked him. ¡°You can only get the lord gods fragments after he is dead l, the six Elders are afraid that you would fall in love with him if you live with him till old age¡± He exined. ¡°So?¡± ¡°They decided to pain an early death for the lord god, so that after he dies you can follow him and leave this world with his soul. ¡°Did they tell you the method of death they nned for him?¡± Rose asked. ¡°No, Host! Don¡¯t tell me you want to stop it¡± AI3 looked horrified. ¡°Does that have anything to do with you?¡± Rose stopped the mind link and didn¡¯t bother talking to the mentally retarded. Just after she stopped the mind link her phone at the side of the table rang. She took the phone and saw that it was a call from ra. ¡°Hello¡± ¡°Rose! Where are you?! You shoulde home right now¡± ra¡¯s anxious voice sounded on phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did anything happen?¡± Rose asked. ¡°Is it not because of the bitch, Anywaye Home ¡± ra responded with Vague words as Rose had a clue of what is happening. ¡°Host! The Heroine has gone to your house with her mother and Kyle¡± AI3 said as Rose nodded. She stood up from the bed and made to change when Cody Jareto came into the room. ¡°Are you going anywhere?¡± Cody Jareto asked with his voice sounding really dangerous. After everything he did she she still wanted to leave, that was the only thought in his mind. ¡°ra called me and asked me to go back Home. There seems to be trouble at home¡± She said as Cody Jareto¡¯s mood returned to normal. He almost thought that she still wants to escape because he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her all alone. ¡°Thank you¡± Rose turned to him and thanked him seriously. Cody Jareto walked over and held her by her shoulder. ¡°That word doesn¡¯t have to be said between us¡± He reminded as Rise just nodded perfunctorily and dressed in a wind breaker on top to cover up the hickeys that some beast ced on her body. She brushed her hair and left her face bare. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready¡± She turned to Cody Jareto who sat down there and waited for her. He stood up and held her hand leading her out of the room. The left the Vi and got into the car driving to Rose¡¯s home They got to the Vi as the guards respectfully opened the door when he saw that it was Rose. Cody Jareto and Rose ir got down from the car and went in together. They entered inside and the scene that apparel in front of them was Mr. ke consoling his wifey Mrs. ir. Elsa and Her mother with Kyle standing besides them likes a righteous man. Then ra who is clearly fuming in anger. ¡°Mom, Dad¡± Rose called and walked over to them aside and went to hug her daughter crying on her Shadow. ¡°Mom don¡¯t cry, I will take care of this¡± Rose could only control the woman stiffly. ¡°Rose, your father cheated¡± Mrs. irbined as Rose noffrr patting her back. Mr. ir looked at his beloved daughter very nervously afraid that she would also hate him, but Rose gave him a reassuring nod as if stating that she would take care of this. ¡°Mom, I will take care of this¡± She helped her sit down. ¡°Sister! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a sister¡± Elsa¡¯s gentle voice came giving someone a hint of pity but before anyone could react, there was a sound of p in the house Elsa held her face that immediately swelled like that of a pig. ¡°You! How could you!¡± Elsa indeed looked pitiful as tears kept falling from her eyes again!¡± Rose spoke to her Coldly. ¡°Rose, she is your sister!¡± Kyle said as Rose turned to him. ¡°Which green onion are you and why are you interfering??¡± Rose eyes was extremely cold that Kyle couldn¡¯t even answer her question. ¡°Dad!¡± Elsa turned to Mr. ir who didn¡¯t even bother with her and was busy consoling his wife. ¡°Mr. ir, Elsa is also your daughter!¡± The woman yelled at Mr. ir. ¡°You are just a scheming as your daughter, no wonder that she is like this. It is really in the blood!. You dare to call my husband to take responsibility of this wild species? Dream!¡± Mrs. ir red up as Mr. ir nodded supporting her from behind. ¡°Aunty, Uncle Should take responsibilities of his actions¡± Kyle said to Mrs. ir. ¡°You talk about responsibilities as if you have one. Shameless people that still don¡¯t know their level¡± ra cursed angrily. ¡°Kyle takes responsibilities!¡± Elsa yelled immediately with tears in her eyes as Kyle hurriedly consoled her. ¡°Oh really?¡± ra scorned them. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant. And I and Kyle are getting marriedContent ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 20: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (19) ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant, and we are getting Married!¡± Elsa broke the news as everywhere became silent. Soon someone started pping, they all turned to look at the direction and saw that it is Rose ir. She pped while shaking her head with a sneer on her lips. ¡°Rose, What do you mean?¡± Kyle was the one that broke the silence after Elsa plugged into his arms crying a river. ¡°I¡¯m Congratting you¡± Rose replied carelessly. ¡°Do you have to embarrass Elsa, She is your Sister!¡± ¡°PAH!¡± A p hit Kyle¡¯s face. ¡°Anyone that refers Elsa as my sister will continue to receive this p from me! It is a promise!¡± She threatened them coldly that Elsa¡¯s mom who wanted to say something immediately shut up. ¡°How dare you p me?¡± Kyle went over to Rose but was blocked by Cody Jareto who has been in the background ever since and has not said a word since he came in. ¡°Take a step back, she can hear you clearly¡± Cody Jareto spoke with his voice extremely cold. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kyle looked at Cody Jareto up and dead with disdain after a momentary pause in his movement. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the man we met at the banquet with Rose¡± Elsa raised her eyes abd said correcting the title immediately. It was just a sentence that Elsa said but to Kyle is had a totally different meaning. ¡°Rose you actually cheated on me?¡± Kyle looked at her seeming very angry leaving Rose speechless. She really wanted to know why the Hero of this world is so dead brained. He doesn¡¯t have sense at all. ¡°Who are you? And do you think that everyone is like you¡± Rose looked at him contempt. ¡°Mr. ir, we are here so that you give my daughter an identity. I know what I did then was wrong but you have to remember that she is also your blood¡± Elsa¡¯s mother spoke as she wiped her tears. The disgust and anger in ra¡¯s eyes were almost about to overflow. ¡°Actually somehow I pity Elsa¡± ra spoke as everyone turned to her. ¡°I¡¯m disgusted with her too. She has a mother like you, Who abandoned her immediately after her birth and threw her to her grandmother. For that I pity her.¡± ¡°But the fact that she saw the kind of mother she has, she didn¡¯t cut rtions but Instead she learned all your disgusting acts. For that I am disgusted with her. Don¡¯t worry the disgust is greater than the pity, because she could choose her life and decide to work hard but No!. She decided to be an annoying White lotus¡± ra finished her long speech as Elsa¡¯s face paled. She held her tummy as Kyle immediately thought that she has some problem¡¯s with her body. ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asked her worriedly as Elsa shook her head stating that she was fine. ¡°If anything happens to her her or the child, I will make you pay!¡± Kyle Threatened. ¡°I can see that you removed your sex video from the inte and that you spent a lot of money. I don¡¯t king putting it back for you and maje yourpany lose money!¡± Rose threatened faintly. ¡°Rose! You Dare?!¡± Kyle looked at her viciously and with an ugly face. ¡°There is nothing I don¡¯t dare to do!¡± Rose raised her chin and stated directly at him not at all afraid by what he will do. ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you, He is just a jumping clown¡± Mr. Cody Jareto said as ra, Mr. ir and Mrs. ir forgot their anger and looked at them weirdly. Mr. ir felt he is Angry at himself and at Cody Jareto. He didn¡¯t expect to. pish his daughter directly to the Wolf. Rose rolled her eyes at Cody Jareto and turned back to the others ¡°I wish you 100 years together and a handsome baby boy! So you can now Get out!¡± She said those two words heavily so that the three people will understand that if they doesn¡¯t leave by themselves, she would throw them out directly ¡°Rose! Don¡¯t go to far!¡± Kyle yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve not gone far yet. This is just the beginning¡± She said and pointed it the door reminding them that they should GET OUT! ¡°Dad! Do you really not want me?¡± Elsa looked at Mr. ir with tears in her eyes but the man was obviously unmoved. ¡°What happened that night was your mother¡¯s calctions of drugging me and I haven¡¯t even taken her to court for her actions, which might cost her at least 5 years in jail.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . So little girl, I will only advise you to disappear from the sight of this family together with your mother as I don¡¯t mind throwing her into jail with you following her¡± Mr. ir said seriously as Elsa¡¯s mother paled. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail at all and she still has a long life in front of her. Elsa who felt the wealth and luxury life she has been dreaming of, Especially the name of Mr. ir¡¯s daughter was in sight, and suddenly it flew away before she could even get it, Couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Of I tell you to leave again, someone might go directly to the hospital front her¡± Rose warned them as the three people left feeling very unwilling in their heart. After they left, Elsa¡¯s mother turned to Kyle. ¡°Kyle, You gave to protect Elsa. You are all she has not. Because I¡¯ve been travelling around and didn¡¯t stay with my baby so much, which made people misunderstand¡± Elsa¡¯s mother wiper her tears pretentiously as she Looked at her daughter whose face was buried in Kyle¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to have more ability to hook up men than her. And she was even able to make one marry her righteously. Very soon she would be the mother inw if Kyle Maverick and would neverck money. The moment Kyle received a call, and no one know what he said to the other party but his face changed immediately. ¡°I have to leave now, I will call a driver to pick you up¡± He hurriedly said to the two women before finally leaving. ¡°How could he be like this?¡± Elsa¡¯s mother looked dissatisfied. ¡°Something must have gone wrong in thepany ¡± Elsa muttered moving a distance away from her mother. Elsa¡¯s mother immediately turned to Elsa and showed her a smug smile on her face. ¡°No matter what happens, You must never leave Kyle! No matter what! Understood?!¡± She red at Elsa. ¡°Yes mom¡± Elsa whispered with tears. Chapter 21: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (20) Kyle rushed back to thepany and met the assistant who was waiting anxiously for him. ¡°What is going on?¡± Kyle Maverick asked him as the both of them went into his office together. ¡°Most Shareholders have sold their Shares and ording to investigation, someone holds arge amount of shares¡± Kyle¡¯s secretary said to him. ¡°What else?¡± Kyle asked desperately. ¡°We can¡¯t find the identity of the person¡± His secretary said as Kyle felt that everyone was ying a joke with him. ¡°What about the product that leaked online, about thepany using harmful products! What are you all doing. Bring down that news immediately¡± Kyle yelled hysterically. ¡°President! We have tried but we can¡¯t take it down. It seems like someone is manipting it from behind the scenes ¡± The secretary felt helpless and tired that the president is not doing anything good expect for shouting hysterically. ¡°President, You should calm down and give a solution¡± The secretary Reminded him. Just when the Secretary was trying to console him the office telephone rang. Kyle immediately calmed down and picked the call. ~~¡±Hello Sir! You know I am an uprights man, How can I use harmful chemicals. ~~¡± Yes it must be a rivalpany¡± ~~¡±Yes! I will control the stocks so that it won¡¯t go down again¡± ~~¡±Yes Sir, So please don¡¯t sell your shares or your stocks ¡± Kyle answered several questions calmly. ¡°Release the news about my wedding and divert the public focus first. And investigate and find out who is doing all these from behind the scenes¡± Kyle took a deep breathe and instructed. His secretary nodded and left the office leaving the distraught Kyle all alone. Kyle copsed on the chair For the first time in his life he felt helpless, He grew hispany to such an extent and made sure he suppressed all his enemies so that they would only feat him and don¡¯t do anything to him. But he really doesn¡¯t know who he offended and why the person is attacking hispany so seriously. A list of names appeared in his mind but he couldn¡¯t link any of them to the reason for his current misfortune. After all none of them have that kind of power to do something like that. While Kyle was going through his own phase, Rose ir¡¯s home was in a solemn atmosphere. Mr. ir looked at Cody Jareto coldly and suspiciously. Mrs ir looked excited. Rose sat at a corner as if what is going on has nothing to do with her. Cody looked indifferent as if not seeing the stabbing eyes of Mr. ir. ra sat at a ce not far from Rose eating popcorn while watching the show. ¡°What rtionships does Mr. Hitler have with my daughter¡± Mr. ir asked coldly. ¡°lovers¡± Cosy Jareto replied simply and indifferently as if what he is saying is not important at all. And his reaction made Mr. ir angrier. While Mrs. ir and ra where happy. The couple that both of them have been praying for has finally worked. ¡°What do you mean by lovers? I don¡¯t agree!¡± Mr. ir said as his wife hit him om the head. ¡°My daughter finally found love and you want to break them up. Do you not want me to see my grandchildren¡± Mrs. ir red at her husband fiercely as his momentum reduced by half. ¡°Obviously it hasn¡¯t even been so long since. Rose divorced and she is already with this guy¡± Mr. ir muttered still not giving Cody Jareto a good look. He would never like anybody that will try to abduct his baby daughter. ¡°Do you want our daughter to continue in the pain of divorce¡± Mrs. ir red angrily at her husband and turned to Cody Jareto with a smile. ¡°I asked the Chef to prepare dinner, Why don¡¯t you stay and join us?¡± Mrs. ir smiled at him. ¡°Thank you Aunty ¡± Cody Jareto replied with a slight smile unlike the indifference he showed to Mr. ir ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Mrs. ir held Cody Jareto¡¯s hand and led me to the dinning room. And surprisingly Cody who has cleanliness addiction ¡°Why is that boy hooking to both my wide and daughter¡± Mr. irined. ¡°I bet she has forgotten that has a daughter like Rose¡± ra Chuckled and went to the dinning room leaving Rose and Mr. ir.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Dad let¡¯s go¡± Rose ir looked at her stupid father and smiled slightly. ¡°At least I still have you¡± He touched Rose¡¯s Hair and smiled at her as the both of them walked to the dining room. They sat around, Mr. ir sat at the head. Mrs ir sitting next to with ra sitting next to Mrs. ir. Rose ir and Cody Jareto sat down together opposite Mrs. ir and ra. Everyone ate in silence as Cody Jareto picked out foods for Rose while Mr. ir did the same, it didn¡¯t take long for Rose¡¯s te to pile up. She looked at the culprit speechlessly and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°I will help you eat it¡± Cody Jareto cut some of the dishes into his bowl left the rest for Rose ¡°Why did you cut the food, Can¡¯t you see that my daughter is so skinny¡± Mr. ir used the opportunity and red up. ¡°Do you want to feed my daughter into a pig¡± Mrs ir red at him as Mr. ir finally shit up . He knew that his wife is still angry because of the events that took ce today, so he has to think of several ways to coax her ¡°Dad I will return to thepany tomorrow¡± Rose broke the news as Mr. ir smiled triumphantly at Cody Jareto but his wife¡¯s next word pulled his smile out of his face. ¡°When are the two of you getting married?¡± Mrs. ir asked. ¡°I will listen to what Rose says¡± Cody Jareto responded as Rose ate as if what he is saying has nothing to do with her Mr. ir dropped his spoon and said to Cody Jareto. ¡°Follow me to the study¡± He dropper and left the ce, while Cody kissed Rose on her forehead and followed Mr. ir. Rose stopped eating and looked at the two that where leaving. Her eyes were in as no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Are you worried about what your father will say to him¡± Mrs. ir looked at her daughter kindly. ¡°No! I¡¯m worried that your Husband might sell me¡± Rose replied simply although she didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°I also think your father should say a word with him. Mom is worried that you might go through what you went through in your first marriage¡± Mrs ir said as Rose bent her head and continued eating. ¡°He Won¡¯t Hurt me!¡± This she is sure of . Chapter 22: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (21) Mr. Cody Jareto Hitler and Mr. ir stood facing each other in the study room. ¡°Do you really like my daughter so much?¡± Mr. ir asked first breaking the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t like her_¡± Cody Jareto replied. ¡°What?!¡± Mr. ir immediately became angry. ¡°I love her!¡± Cody Jareto Completed. ¡°You!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, She is someone I want to be with and someone I want to protect all my life¡± Cody Sworn. ¡°How do you prove it?¡± You say this, What if you go back on it in the future. She is my only child, she is my baby, I treasure her so much that, instead of her to have a bad Marriage. I will rather let her stay her home and be treated as a treasure all her life¡± Mr. ir spoke with fears in his eyes. Only this could show how much he loves and cherishes his daughter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I won¡¯t do anything to hurt her. If you want prove then I will send over the proof to you tomorrow ¡± Cody Jareto said as Mr. ir raised his eyes wondering what kind of proof he would give. To him, Cody Jareto is not a bad choice but he is very powerful, because if something happens to his daughter, the power he is welding might be a hindrance to him getting revenge that he would give his daughter. But that doesn¡¯t matter, even if such thing happens in the future, he is ready to use hisst blood abd sweat and revenge.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t Know what guarantee you want to give me, but what i know is that if anything happens to her, I will never let you go!¡± Mr. ir warned. ¡°I assure you that I will continue to treat her like a treasure because she is more important to me than my life¡± Cody Jareto sworn as Mr. ir nodded relieved in his heart. Because the characters of Cody Jareto is more upright than that of Kyle, even in personal affairs and also in business affairs. ¡°You leave first¡± He waved weakly at him and slumped on the chair. Cody Jareto returned to the living room as Mrs. ir immediately walked up to him. ¡°That old man did not embarrass you, Did he?¡± Mrs. ir asked Worried. ¡°No! Uncle did nothing of that¡± Cody said abd nced at Rose ir who ate popcorn and watched drama with ra, just after having dinner. ¡°Although right from birth she has always had a cold personality but she has the softest heart, because she is always looking out for those that care about her. It is indeed my negligence as a mother to let her marry someone like Kyle, who hurt her badly. I really hope she lives well and happily this time!¡± Mrs ir said as she looked at Rose. Unfortunately she didn¡¯t know that her real daughter has already died in the hands of Kyle Maverick. And the person in her daughter¡¯s body us an emotionless and extremely cold person who doesn¡¯t care about all these. ¡°I will treat her well!¡± Cody dered ¡°Rose See, Your future Husband is back ¡± ra looked over and patted Rose who didn¡¯t even raise her eyes. ¡°Is not like he travelled¡± Rose muttered carelessly. ¡°But he just met your father, and that is a big deal!¡± ra said. ¡°How is that a big deal, Is not like he was going to be killer or anything ¡± Rose muttered again. ¡°You are really heartless ¡± ra couldn¡¯t help but light a candle for Cody Jareto in her heart. ¡°Rose! Come and take Mr. Cody around for a walk, so that the food can get digested¡± Mrs. ir immediately started her matchmaking job. Rose turned and saw her mother¡¯s gleaming eyes, because of it she could only nod her head. She ced the popcorn on ra¡¯s body and stood up walking out first. Cody Jareto could only follow behind her with a yful smile on his lips They walked out of the living room and walked around the vi which was full of roses. ¡°Uncle and Aunty must really like Roses¡± Cody Jareto spoke with a slight smile. ¡°Yes, That¡¯s why they named me Rose¡± Rose replied as she felt a hand suddenly pull her back. ¡°Madame, Are you ignoring me¡± Cody Jareto leaned towards her and licked her ear tips. ¡°Talk clearly and stop acting like a dog¡± She pushed him away immediately but Cody hugged her in return. ¡°Those Roses are not as beautiful as you are¡± Cody Jareto muttered, that even Rose could not feel her own face getting hot. ¡°Well, I Know you don¡¯t have to tell me¡± She coughed and pushed him away immediately. Cody Jareto let her push him this time. ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you blushing?¡± Cody Jareto asked her. ¡°You made a mistake! The weather is just hot ¡® Rose replied awkwardly as he didn¡¯t know what else to say. But she would never admit that she was blushing no matter what. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in taking a walk¡± Cody Jareto said as Rose turned back automatically without even asking him why. Cody just chuckled and continued following her without saying anything. They returned back to the loving room a Mrs. ir looked at them surprised. ¡°Why did youe back so fast¡± She asked them. ¡°Rose wants to show her room to me¡± Cosy replied before Rose could even say anything. ¡°When did I _¡± ¡°That¡¯s why. You guys should go on, I won¡¯t stop you¡± Mrs. ir said and turned away with a sly smile. Rose ir looker at the liar Coldly for sometime a she could only walk up to her room helplessly. The moment she entered the room with Cody closing the four behind him, he circled her immediately in his arms and kissed her lips densely. Rose who was taken unawares couldn¡¯t help but push him away. ¡°What if someonees in?¡± She red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± He responded as he took a step forward while Rose took a step back. Cody took a step forward again and Rose took a step back but this time she fell in the bed before she even knew it. Cody Jareto leaned over and kissed her lips, this time he was gentle as if he was treating a precious doll. Rose didn¡¯t close her eyes and looked st him whose eyes where also open. The feelings she saw in his eyes suddenly scared her, because she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t feel the same way for him. Chapter 23: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (22) After a long time of kissing her and biting her lips, Cody Jareto finally let her go but he didn¡¯t forget to ask her the question that has been in his mind all day long. ¡°Rose¡± He hugged her on the bed and called. ¡°Uhm¡± Rose muttered with her eyes closed. ¡°When are you going to see my parents?¡± He asked her as Rose opened her eyes. ¡°You can fix it yourself¡± She responded carelessly and closed her eyes again. ¡°If you think it is too fast, then we can find another time¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate to put her feelings into consideration. ¡°What if I say that I don¡¯t want to see them at all¡± Rose looked at him. The smile on Cody¡¯s lips disappeared. ¡°Baby, Do you really not love me¡± He asked her with her eyes full of pain. If someone told Cody Jareto that he would be like this one day because of a girl, he would definitely break that person¡¯s head and see what is inside the head. But now he knew how much his heart hurt by what she said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is¡± Rose replied slowly. She is a Grim Reaper who harvest people¡¯s souls and she is not supposed to have emotions. Cody heard her words and hugged her tightly ¡°Is ok, I can wait as long as you want! No matter how long it takes for you to love me, I will wait for you to love me. I love you! That¡¯s all you have to know¡± He whispered as Rose tense body gradually rxed. ¡°You should go, it¡¯s gettingte¡± Rose reminded him. ¡°If I leave will you miss me?¡± He asked her as he sat up and straightened his shirt but Rose just looked at him without saying anything. ¡°Well then, I will miss you¡± He went closer and kissed her forehead before he finally decided to leave. Rose rolled on the bed and closed her eyes as she didn¡¯t n to escort him out at all. Cody Jareto came out and went down to the loving room only to see Mr. and Mrs. ir ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I Will leave now¡± He bowed slightly as Mr. ir looked at him unkindly throughout the whole process while Mr. ir smiled happily ¡°What about Rose? Didn¡¯t she escort you out, Should I call her?¡± Mrs. ir asked series of questions at once. ¡°Aunty don¡¯t worry, Rose is asleep and I decided not to disturb her¡± He exined clearly but the other party misunderstood his words. One looked excited, while the other looked angry. ¡°Then I will leave¡± Cody Jareto didn¡¯t care about the expressions on their face as he said and left the Vi. The moment he left the living room, The gentle and Calm look totally disappeared, left with a cold and gloomy man. ¡°How long will making thatpany bankrupt take?¡± He made a call and asked Michael from the other side. ¡°Because of the errors and weakness found in hispany, it will only take a week¡± He said. ¡°Reduce the date and don¡¯t make thepany so useless. I need to give my Father inw a gift so three days will be enough¡± He ordered as Michael responded and hung up the call. The Days went by like a sh and it didn¡¯t go by without AI3 reminding Rose that she has toplete her task before the 1 months deadline reaches but The girl didn¡¯t even move as of nothing of what AI3 said bothered her. Instead Rose went to thepany as she worked as hard as she could. Within just a few days, The shareholders gave recognized her abilities and approved her simultaneously as the next Chairman of thepany. Rose ir continued showing her ability in thepany and within just three days she has almost merged herself with thepany. It can be said that Cody¡¯s teaching really helped her alot. As for the two, Maybe because their days has be busier and they don¡¯t really have time to meet but Cody Jareto doesn¡¯t hesitate to face time her everyday after work. And today is just the same, Rose dressed in a ck suit and packed her hair in a pony, had a bite of Breakfast and left for thepany leaving the couples that were still bickering ¡°Wee, Vice President¡± They employees greeted. Rose just nodded and entered the elevator. She got to the eighth floor as her secretary walked up to her. ¡°Ma¡¯am you have a guest!¡± Nora told her. ¡°Did the visitor make an announcement beforeing?¡± She asked again. ¡°No! He said he is your fiancee.¡± Nora walked behind hoping that the Vice President would not be angry. The Truth is that he didn¡¯t want to let this man in but he was so terrifying that they have no other choice. She just really hopes that he is the Vice President¡¯s Fiance as he Said. ¡°Ok¡± Rose just nodded and headed into the office and not forgetting to close the door behind her. The moment she closed the door abd turned she felt a push and a possessive kiss fell on her lips. Rose who was used to this scent wasn¡¯t surprised at his actions. She just epted all his dense kisses. After a long time he finally let her go and hugged her in his arms. ¡°I missed you so much¡± He muttered as Rose just stayed obediently in his arms without a word. Her mind couldn¡¯t help but thinking that she has only two weeks left toplete the task. Cody Jareto separated the hug and looked at Rose. ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight¡± He muttered stroking her face. ¡°Well¡± Rose didn¡¯t know what to say and just muttered. ¡°Kyle Maverick is getting Married, Do you want to go?¡± He asked her as Rose nodded. She has to go andplete the task. ¡°Instead of going there, Why don¡¯t we get married too?¡± He suddenly asked as Rose raised her head and Looked at him. ¡°Getting Married!?¡± ¡°Uhm, So Baby let¡¯s meet my parents today ok?¡± He looked at her with pleading eyes as Rose couldn¡¯t help but nodProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 24: THE BILLIONAIRE鈥橲 LITTLE WIFE (23) Cody Jareto sessfully made Rose ir dump her work for the day to meet his parents. ¡°Is it ok to go like this?¡± Rose couldn¡¯t help but ask after looking at her dress that seemed too formal. She checked online not so long ago, and it said to impress you future inw, You gave to dress appropriately and good with a gift One, She is not dress appropriately ording to her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Two, She is not with a gift. Three, She can¡¯t reject Cody, because her rejection is Null and Void. ¡°Yes, You don¡¯t have to worry. My Parents doesn¡¯t have to much requirements¡± He said as Rose nodded. ¡°But still_ I didn¡¯t prepare a gift¡± She muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already prepared one and it is in the car¡± He said Rose Finally shut knowing that there seems to be really no way for her to not go with him today. She got in and sat down in the passenger¡¯s seat while Cody got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove off the next moment . Their drove in silence as soon he stopped in front of the Family house. They both got down as Cody held her hand and led her into the Vi. Inside the Vi, Mrs. Hitler turned to her husband ¡°How do I look? Is the dress too extravagant?¡± She asked her husband while waiting for his answer. ¡°My wife is the most beautiful in everything!¡± Mr. Hitler didn¡¯t hesitate topliment before he sleeps in the study room. ¡°I wonder which girl the unlucky boy meet¡± Mr. Hitler muttered as his wife immediately red at him making him to shut up. Cody Jareto led Rose ir in, Mrs. Hitler saw them and immediately stood up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the girl I saw at the shopping mall that day?¡± She walked over to them and held Rose¡¯s hand with a kind smile on her face. ¡°She is so beautiful, I hope you didn¡¯t abduct her?¡± Mrs. Hitler red at her son who suddenly doubted his identity if she was the real son. Mrs. Hitler led Rose to the sofa and sat next to her still holding her hand. ¡°How can anyone be so beautiful!¡± She looked at Rose¡¯s face enviously as Rose smiled not knowing what to say. ¡°Here¡± Mrs. Hitler left Rose and removed the bracelet that she always wore on her hand. She took Rose¡¯s hand again and put her bracelet on her wrist. ¡°It suits you more than me¡± She muttered as Rose turned to Cody Jareto for help. ¡°Mom, You are scaring her¡± Cody Jareto said but Mrs. Hitler only stared at him with disgust. ¡°Who are you? Am I Familiar with you?¡± Mrs. Hitler looked at his unfavourable son. She suddenly wondered why God was not so good to her by giving her a beautiful and Sweet daughter just like Rose, But gave her two full grown men that only care About work. Mr. Hitler turned and nced at his son with pity, he couldn¡¯t help but have a little hostility towards the person that is attracting his wife¡¯s attention at this moment and that person is Rose! Rose felt Mr. Hitler¡¯s hostility, it was mild but she could still notice it, She couldn¡¯t help but suddenly wonder how she offended him. ¡°Don¡¯t re at her like that of not I will pluck out your eyes too¡± Mrs. Hitler red at her husband who immediately moved his eyes away. ¡°Uhhm¡± He coughed. ¡°How did you and this stinky boy meet¡± Mr. Hitler asked Rose. ¡°At your birthday party?¡± Rose muttered not sure. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°How could you say that?¡± Cody looked at Rose as if she said something wrong. ¡°Isn¡¯t it then?¡± Rose raised her eyes and asked him ¡°It was a love at first sight! I saw you when you bumped into my car but you didn¡¯t wantpensation¡± Cody recounted the event. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your birthday made this unluckiest boy meet with such a beautiful girl.¡± Mrs. Hitler sighed with sympathy. ¡°Honey¡± Mrs. Hitler called ¡°Yes¡± Mr. Hitler responded ¡°I was not calling you!¡± She red at her husband again. ¡°Honey, I know many responsible and handsome men that I can introduce you to, just give up this boy and it will be done¡± Mrs. Hitler looked at Rose intently. ¡°That¡­ Your son might end up killing them¡± Rose muttered as Mrs. Hitler nodded. ¡°You are right! Even if I picked up this son from the gutter I can¡¯t watch him go to jail.¡± She muttered. ¡°Mom, I will take Rose upstairs¡± Cody Jareto couldn¡¯t take it anymore and came in between them. He was suddenly thinking of countermeasures that will stop his mother from calling Rose out often in the future. ¡°You guys go! I won¡¯t interrupt your love life¡± Mrs. Hitler looked at her son unkindly but still let them go and continue their love. After Cody Jareto held Rose and went up, Mrs. Hitler looked at the husband. ¡°What is it that you want to say?¡± She asked him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the girl that divorced recently?¡± Mr. Hitler spoke with caution. ¡°Yes I know, She divorced because her ex husband cheated and who said that divorced women can¡¯t remarry. And after all she wasn¡¯t even married for a month, it seem to be two weeks or so¡± She said as her husband nodded not saying any other thing. But Mrs. Hitler was not finished at all. ¡°If I divorce you, there will be so many people chasing me, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to have a little face. Maybe two or three of them¡± Mrs. Hitler ced her hand on her jaw with a contemting look. ¡°You are not allowed!¡± Mr. Hitler immediately dered with gritted. ¡°Who cares about your opinion, I should go shopping and by some new dress for my daughter¡± Mrs. Hitler ignored her husband because she was in the good mood. In the bedroom, Cody Jareto closed the door behind him with a cold and gloomy face, but Rose just looked at him nkly as she didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly angry. He pushed her to the wall and leaned closer to her ¡°YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO FIND OTHER PEOPLE! YOU BELONG TO ME AND NO ONE ELSE!¡± He Dered with each word carrying amand that cannot be disobeyed Chapter 25: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife While Cody Jareto and Rose ir were busy Falling in love, another set of people seemed to be in so much dilemma and pain. AI3 who was monitoring what was going over that side suddenly felt headache. He really didn¡¯t know what to exin to the six Elders because everything is against his control. One, The Host had a skinship rtionship with the lord god even after all the warning. He isn¡¯t surprised though. After all she has never listened to simple instructions but he is really afraid of what the Six Elders will do after this mission. Two, The Host didn¡¯t listen to him and still went to trouble the male and Female leads, And the male and female leads won¡¯t rest too. Why do they keep jumping around in front of the host and now the stupid plot is taking ce again. Since their wedding ising soon, Elsa and Kyle were preparing for this wedding, Especially Elsa who wanted to show others that she was living a good life by taking what belongs to them. With her pregnancy she went on to purchase wedding dress, but who would gave expected that she would suddenly copse at the store. The Store management immediately sent her to the hospital, at the same time they called Kyle Maverick and told him about the situation. Kyle rushed over to the hospital, but saw that the doctors where still in rescue. ¡°What happened to her?¡± She asked the shop attendant who was still there. ¡°Miss Elsa was choosing a wedding dress abd she suddenly copsed.¡± The Attendant responded. ¡°What where you all doing? How could she suddenly copse! I bet you if anything happens to her or to her baby I will not let you go!¡± He threatened angrily The shop attendant just moved back as she hated the type of bad luck that just hit her today. Obviously they the wedding shop did nothing but they are being med because Someone copsed in their shop. He stood there helplessly as he watched his beloved one lying there and there was nothing he could do about it. After about an hour, The Doctors pushed Elsa out of the room. ¡°Doctor what is the problem? Why did you suddenly copse?!¡± He held unto the head doctor and asked desperately. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office and talk about it¡± The Doctor spoke kindly and walked away with Kyle following hastily behind him. They both got into the office, while the doctor removed his coat and drank a cup of water to relive his fatigue, Kyle sat there helplessly and impatiently waiting for him to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Kyle asked again. This time calmer than before. ¡°She has a kidney failure and needs a kidney transnt.¡± He said as Kyle suddenly felt helpless. ¡°But she is pregnant!¡± Kyle raised his voice too as the doctor nodded. ¡°I know that too and it will be very dangerous, we can¡¯t wait till nine monthster, and we can¡¯t do it now. Both are dangerous and will out the life of both the mother and the child at risk¡± The Doctor said. ¡°Which one has the higher chance of survival?¡± Kyle asked. ¡°Kidney transnt! We can find a way to save both mother or child. Or you can get rid of the child and do the surgery.¡± The Doctor suggested putting Kyle inti a difficult spot. ¡°But_¡± ¡± If she gets rid of this pregnancy and go through the surgery, she can still get pregnant in the future but no one knows the risk if we do otherwise¡± The Doctor continued to tell him both the advantages and the disadvantages. ¡°We are having a wedding in two days time, will she be able to go?¡± He asked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes! It won¡¯t be a big problem for her to jump well in two days, so Mr. Kyle you can discuss with your fiancee and make the decision best to you two¡± The Doctor said and walked out of the office to visit a patient. Kyle sat there for sometime before he finally stood up and went to Elsa¡¯s hospital ward He got in and saw that she was already awake and was sitting up. ¡°Kyle¡± Elsa touched her stomach and called him softly as Kyle smiled slightly at her and walked over to her. ¡°What is wrong with me? Why did I suddenly copse?¡± Elsa asked series of questions. ¡°Us nothing serious, just fatigue. You have to rest and prepare for the wedding¡± Kyle stroked her head and responded. ¡°Really? Nothing else is wrong with me?¡± Elsa asked with doubt but Kyle nodded to prove that he is saying the truth. ¡°Ok, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you!¡± She muttered as Kyle smiled helplessly. ¡°Is not yours fault you did nothing wrong¡± Kyle said as Elsa smiled at him. But where she didn¡¯t notice, Kyle¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good. In Hitler¡¯s Vi, After having Dinner, Cody Jareto led Rose to leave. ¡°Sweetie, let¡¯s go shopping some other time ok?¡± Mrs. Hitler asked as Rose nodded and left with Cody Jareto. Rose sat at the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Cody Jareto who seemed to have another thing in his mind. Since afternoon he seemed to be down she left her a little bit Worried about him. She when she opened her mouth to ask him, AI3 spoke. ¡°Host, The female lead copsed¡± He reported to her. ¡°For Kidney failure?¡± Rose asked not surprised. ¡°Yes! But she is pregnant and I Still don¡¯t know the decision the Male lead will make!¡± AI3 said as Rose raised her brows as she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. ¡°Why does he need to make a decision? ording to the plot they were supposed toe to me for kidney¡± Rose recounted what she saw on the plot. ¡°There is a change, Because of your interference and disobedience alot of things have changed. The female lead is pregnant and it is dangerous for her to do a kidney transnt. So the Doctor asked them to make a choice, Either they get rid of the child or the take the risk and operate while she is still pregnant ¡± AI3 reported the situation to her. ¡°Which decision do you think he will make?¡± Rose muttered but she pulled her mind away from it the next moment. She nced at Cody Jareto, but after a while she decided not to say anything at all. The car stopped in front of Rose¡¯s home as they both got down from the car. Cody Jareto went over and kissed Rose on the lips and he turned to leave without saying another word but Rose stopped him before he could take another step. ¡°Is something going on with you?¡± She asked inly but there was a trace of worry in her eyes that even her did not notice it. Cody stopped and turned to face her. ¡°I don¡¯t know but I have this feeling that you will leave very soon. So please don¡¯t leave me ok?¡± His voice carried a trace of fragility abd softness Which Shook Rose¡¯s heart. Unconsciously she stretched out her hand and hugged him. She didn¡¯t expect such fragility toe from lord god, even though he is just a piece of the soul ¡°I am here. I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± She assured him even though she knew that it was false. Chapter 26: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (25) The days passed in a sh and soon it was the day Kyle and Elsa is supposed to get Married. And the few days that passed seemed to have brought the rtionship between Cody Jareto and Rose ir closer. Cody Jareto became more clingy and definitely won¡¯t let her go anywhere alone, except From thepany. But still he has made it a duty to take her to work and also bring her back home. At the same time her lunch is always delivered and prepared by him, but no matter what he did Rose refused to move in to live with him. Anytime he brings it up, she shoves It away saying that it was not yet time. He couldn¡¯t abduct her too because he was afraid of getting her angry. Rose ir also didn¡¯t bother piercing thestyer of their rtionship, because she hasn¡¯t Completed the mission that she was given. But for now she is getting dressed for the wedding that she got invited for. Kyle or is it Elsa that sent a courier to send the invitation card to Rose. Although this time they didn¡¯t jump around in front of her, their invitation was dear. ¡°Host, You can actually prevent them from getting married, but why did you let the marriage happen?¡± AI3 asked during this period that tye make-up artist were working on her face. ¡°Because it will be harder for them to escape from themselves¡± Rose responded no chance leaving AI3 confused. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened to the purest soul of Heaven. ¡°Host! About the lord god?¡± AI3 asked cautiously but Rose kept silent and didn¡¯t bother replying him. ¡°Host! Why are You not saying anything?¡± AI3 was puzzled by his silence. ¡°So you go rattling to the six Elders?¡± She raised her brows coldly without even bothering to talk to him. As for AI3, he heard her words and immediately his himself in the space. In that way he can avoid both the six Elders and The Host. After the makeup and hair styling, Rose changed into a blue corset open ¨C back sexy sequin gown. It looked simple and elegant at the same time. Anyway, Rose wasn¡¯t in the mood to steal the limelight of the female protagonist at all. After exchanging a few words with the stylists, they left leaving her all alone in the room. Rose ir just sat there and didn¡¯t want to move at all. But then the door suddenly opened, and a long leg with a pair of boots walked in. Rose raised her eyes and looked at the uing person and of course it is Cody Jareto Hitler. She watched him until he walked over and stood behind her. He took out a ne from the small box that he held in his hand. The ne was Sliver and had an initial of R. B on it. Without saying a word he ced it on her neck after removing the one that was originally there. ¡°How does it look?¡± He asked after he finished. ¡°It¡¯s Beautiful ¡± She muttered as she raised her hands and stroked tye ne which made her feel a bit strange. ¡°Well, you are so beautiful¡± Heplimented and dropped a kiss on her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t misbehave! We are going for a wedding¡± Rose ir stood up the next moment as she was afraid of what the man would do next. ¡°Well let¡¯s go, if not I don¡¯t know of I will be able to control myself¡± He said and held her hand stepping out of the room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. ir saw them and immediately vegan to take several pictures of them. She smiled so happily that she was moved to tears. ¡°If You do like that, People will think that they are the ones getting married¡± Mr. ir muttered but received a re in return. ¡°We will leave now¡± Cody Jareto said as Mrs. ir nodded abd gestured to them to go on. Cody Jareto led Rose slowly until they got to the limousine just outside the Vi. He opened the door for her to step in, after Rose sat in he turned over to the other side and sat beside her and the driver drove to the location of the wedding. When they reached the venue, Cody came out first and stretched out his hand as a slender hand held onto his own. A pair of white legs wearing a sliver shoe, stepped out of the car and stood next to him. The moment Kyle who stood at the door weing the guest saw them his face changed and was a little hard to look at because it was extremely Ugly. Cody and Rose ignored all the murmurs and headed in stopped right in front of Kyle Maverick ¡°Congrattions on your wedding¡± Cody Jareto said as his secretary Michael who just came over handed him a gift. ¡°Thank you¡± Kyle muttered and took the gift from Cody. Although he didn¡¯t like the fact that they are here but in front of so many influential people who might want to help hispany. He still kept a polite smile on his face. After all who doesn¡¯t know how powerful the Hitler¡¯s family are especially the youngest sessor Cody Jareto Hitler. The moment he took over the Family enterprise, he kicked out all two faced employees, and shareholders and managers. He grew thepany to a totally different height making it impossible for anyone to provoke him and no one has even achieved half of what he has achieved. ¡°Mr. Kyle Maverick should open your wedding gift¡± Cody Jareto gestured to him. ncing at him suspiciously, Kyle opened the box and saw the documents. ¡°You!¡± Kyle just nced at it and immediately became furious. ¡°Mr. Kyle Maverick should not be in a hurry to make a decision, You can wait till after your wedding ceremony¡± Michael said to Kyle and turned away from the venue. While Cody Jareto gave him a mocking smile and went inside the hall. It has finally Started. Cody Jareto and Rose ir found a space only for themselves, where they just watched the whole ceremony uninterested. ¡°It is Boring right?¡± Cody turned to Rose who nodded in return. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± He said as they got ready to leave but Kyle and Elsa suddenly came in front of their table stopping them from leaving ¡°Rose¡± Kyle called as Rose just raised her head. ¡°Are you here yo give us?¡± She asked in return while Elsa nced at her with so much hostility. She didn¡¯t believe that after taking Kyle away from her that Rose still lived a good life, while she herself suddenly had kidney failure, coupled with the fact that Kyle¡¯spany has issues and he doesn¡¯t even spend time with her. Rose noticed her hostile gaze, as she raised her eyes and smiled at her Chapter 27: The Billionaire鈥檚 little Wife (26) ¡°Congrattions on your marriage, Wishing you two a hundred years together¡± Rose said nonchntly. ¡°Thank you sister, for gracing this asion¡± Elsa said as Rose just nodded without saying a word. She didn¡¯t know what Elsa has in her mind but even if she knew he wouldn¡¯t care. After all who doesn¡¯t expect hatred from their enemies Kyle Maverick stared at her and felt a little unwilling the girl that he has waited for, for so long no longer looks at him and she no longer has the love she once had for him when she returned to the country. No matter how he looked at it, he felt unwilling and didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t have even a single feeling for him. ¡°Mr. Kyle of you keep staring at my fiance like that I will feel offended¡± Cody Jareto pulled Rose into his arms and stared hostile at Kyle. Kyle Maverick knowing that he couldn¡¯t provoke the man in front of him, he could only withdraw his eyes and go to the next table with Elsa. Rose just stared at their leaving back indifferently. ¡°Baby we should go too¡± Cody smiled at her as she nodded and left the ceremony with him. They got into the car drove out of the ce to an unknown destination. Well to Rose, She is being taken to an unknown destination, because this isn¡¯t the way to her home. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way home?¡± She cocked her head and nced at Cody who I return ced his left hand on her Laps ¡°Well it¡¯s a surprise, you will know soon¡± He assured her making Rose a bit confused. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly wants to surprise her, but she could only let him take her to wherever he is taking her to. Cody Jareto drove until they left the outskirts of the city. Rose nced to him again as she couldn¡¯t help wondering if he is going to sell her. ¡°Why do you keep staring at me, Is my face so fascinating?¡± Cody Jareto spoke as Rose rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you are going to sell me¡± She spoke with her eyes filled with doubts. ¡°We are here!¡± Cody stopped in front of a Castle. She removed her seatbelt and go out of the cat. ¡°Wow!¡± She eximed and looked at the whole ce that looked like a fairy tale pce. ¡°Do you like it¡± Cody Jareto asked from behind her. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ¡± She left Cody behind and continued to walk. All her life, she has been used to the colour ck, other colours made her feel ufortable. But this one is so beautiful. She didn¡¯t know why but she really liked it. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you like it¡± He hugged her from behind. ¡°When did you n This?¡± She asked. ¡°Not long ago! When I saw you, I felt like building this ce specially for you and I¡± He whispered. ¡°But you only saw mest month, that means you did all these in less than a month¡± Rose nced at the man sticking to get neck, a little bit unbelieving that he would actually do something like. ¡°I nted the ces with all types of Roses, just like yours name. But I love you the most, and no one canpare to you¡± He dered leaving Rose a little bit in a daze. ¡°AI3, are you sure he is the still fragments of Tyr lord god?¡± Rose couldn¡¯t help but ask. The lord god she knows about, doesn¡¯t have a bit if emotions and looks down upon everything. He is an existence everyone looks up to but nobody dates to get close to home. But now, She feels a bit unreal with his constant professing of love. She knows that her heart moved although she doesn¡¯t understand how it moved but she knows that she could not let the six Elders n work. The lord god is leaving a good life here, and she doesn¡¯t want that to stop because of her presence. She wants him to live well even after she leaves, so she never nned to collect his soul fragments. ¡°Host!¡± AI3 who could clearly feel her emotional change called out a little cautiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see¡± Cody Jareto held her hand and led her into the building. They both entered the ce which was furnished with blue colours and ss designs. ¡°To be sincere, I didn¡¯t know your favorite color so I used something not too shy¡± Cody held her hand and said cautiously. ¡°I like it, it looks good¡± Rose looked at the designs with blues, both sky blue, ocean blue and all types of blue everything looked fairy like. ¡°I Love you¡± Cody confessed again leaving Rose dazed. ¡°Sorry¡± She whispered feeling a bit ashamed. She us really sorry that she can¡¯t show him the love that he shows her Cody Jareto smiled but Rose knew that his mood wasn¡¯t right. She didn¡¯t want to keep hurting him but he wouldn¡¯t just let her leave. Rose took a deep breath and took a step closer to him, she leaned and kissed his lips lightly. Her action made Cody Jareto to react strongly his eyes widened and he felt his body stiff. It was the first time Rose took, the initiative to get closer to him. When she wanted to let go, he sped her waist and didn¡¯t let her go The kiss changed From Gentle To rough. Rose tried her best to respond to him, as his tongues moved around her mouth not giving her a chance to breath.. Her legs softened, fortunately he sped her waist. The moved from the living room to the bedroom and then to the bed. Cody suddenly stopped anf looked at her with his eyes filled with desire and lust.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Rose~~ I want you¡± His voice sounded sultry causing Rose to swallow. She nodded her head as she couldn¡¯t best to disappoint him again. Cody continued as their clothes faded from the body and the room was soon filled with ambiguous sounds and heat steams. While Cody Jareto Hitler and Rose ir, were having a lovey dovey time, Kyle Maverick was having one of the worst time of his life, because nothing seems to be working out. Just after sending out the guests, he received news that hispany¡¯s market chain broke, and right now everything is lost. It is just left fir hon to announce bankruptcy. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of the gave Cody Jareto gave him earlier today It got him even more angry, it turned out that he has been the one attacking hispany. Leaving his newly married wife at him, he rushed to thepany, trying to make calls and find every possible way to save himself but it all proved abortive. He could only think of one way Call Rose ir! Chapter 28: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (27) Kyle Maverick took out his phone the next moment and dialed Rose¡¯s number. After three rings the call connected ¡°Hello Rose, Can we meet tomorrow?¡± Kyle¡¯s voice sounded on the other side. ¡°Why is Mr. Kyle calling her phone by this time of the night?¡± Cody Jareto nced at the person who snuggled into his arms and was sleeping while speaking to the one that called. ¡°Mr. Cody, Why are you with Rose¡¯s phone?¡± Kyle asked defensively. ¡°She is my fiancee and she is sleeping at this moment. And Mr. Kyle why are you calling my fiancee by this time of the night?¡± Cody Jareto asked coldly as his voice sent shivers into Kyle¡¯s mind. Kyle could only hang up the call without responding. After he hung up, Cody Jareto looked at the phone with a sneer, he unlocked it and deleted the call log. ¡°You should never appear in front of her¡± He muttered with a cold gleam. He kept the phone aside, then he hugged the little girl lying down beside him. At Kyle¡¯s office, he threw his phone down in anger and started smashing things in his office. ¡°Rose is supposed to be with me and not him!¡± He yelled angrily as his phone whichy in the ground rang. He wanted to ignore the call, but seeing that it is his housekeeper that called, he decided to bend down and pick the phone. ¡°Master! Madame copsed!¡± The House keeper eximed. ¡°Call the ambnce and send her to the hospital, I will be there soon ¡± Kyle threw everything aside abd rushed out if the office. He got into his car and drove to The hospital. He met with the doctor who only shook his head helplessly. ¡°You should make a decision, if not she can only be put on dialysis¡± The Doctor said as Kyle felt frustrated. Everything seemed nned, just as he got married everything began to fall apart, and he suddenly want to know if he made a wrong decision by deciding to marry. Maybe if she didn¡¯t appear in his life, him and Rose would still be happy and non if these happening to hispany would have happened at all. Everything would have been better. Without saying a word to the doctor, he turned and left the hospital premises and found just the right spot to smoke, he took out the cigarette and lit it cing it in his mouth. Now that ispany is bankrupt, there will be so many peopleing to him to make him pay off his debt. And now the cost of kidney. Thinking of these he immediately called his Secretary asking him to transfer his assets to a foreign ount. ¡°President your bank ount has been blocked and the police has started investigating thepany because of tax evasion and chemical issue. And I just wanted to call you and tell you that I have resigned I can¡¯t do this anymore¡± The secretary finished speaking I hung up the call without even caring about what Kyle thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. It was at this moment that he knew that nothing was reversible at all. He turned and returned to the hospital going straight into Elsa¡¯s room to see that she has woken up. Immediately also saw him, she started to cry. ¡°Am I really going to die¡± Elsa muttered as she looked really pitiful for causing Kyle¡¯s heart is often a bit. He went closer to her and patted her back letting her leaning on him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know find you a kidney soon, for the child we can just let him go we will have more kids in the future.¡± Kyle said. ¡°Kyle, why don¡¯t you ask my sister, since we have the same blood one of her kidney can give me a life¡± Elsa said consciously as Kyle kept silent. ¡°But if it is going to hurt her we can just find a suitable kidney for me¡± she chose her words carefully and it seeded in making kyle pity her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! she is your sister there is no way she wouldn¡¯t want to help¡± Kyle assured her feeling a bit irritated. Since Rose ir agreed to marry him earlier that means she still had feelings for him and she had had him in her heart all these even when she was abroad and that feeling cannot fade in a few months. He was very confident that lose Rose ire still loves him. Rose who was sleeping peacefully didn¡¯t know what he was thinking or even nning but even if she knew she wouldn¡¯t care because it has nothing to do with her. Rose ir and Cody gto spent two more days in the castle without caring about the outside world at all. But the special two days that they spent there was a little like a century to some people like Kyle. And the moment he heard that Rose ir has returned from her leave he didn¡¯t hesitate to call her with his number, but it was then he discovered that his phone has been ced in the cklist. Be could only take another foreign number and call her. This time Rose was listening to the report from the secretary as she saw her phone ring she look at the following number are hung up the call without even nning to pick it up. But the caller didn¡¯t seem to give up as he continued to call and continue to call. Annoyed Rose could only tell the Secretary to stop and connected the call. ¡°Hello Rose, it¡¯s me Kyle¡± He introduced himself ¡°What do you want?¡± Rose asked him Coldly as she waved her hand signalling the Secretary to leave. ¡°Can we meet and talk?¡± He asked. ¡°No!¡± Rose ir refused inly. Sincerely she didn¡¯t want to meet this male at all. ¡°Your sister is in the hospital! Won¡¯t you evene to see her¡± Kyle could only y emotion card. ¡°What does it have to do with me. And it seems like you have forgotten that I don¡¯t have a sister¡± Rose shunned him Coldly and made to hang up the call. ¡°Rose, please! just thisst time!¡± Kyle pleaded as Rose opened her mouth to reject him. ¡°Random Task; Meet the Male lead and ask him if he really loves the original owner and why he did that¡± AI3 announced. Chapter 29: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (28) Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Rose hung up the call.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°AI3, What do you mean?¡± Rose eyes were cold. ¡°Host! sorry I can¡¯t control how random the missiones¡± He cried out feeling wronged. It is really not his fault , he could only follow the order he was given. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not doing it¡± Rose said simply without burden. ¡°But it¡¯spulsory and everything would be dered a failure of you don¡¯t do it¡± AI3 tried to persuade her but who in this world could convince Rose who has decided to use the whole situation to her advantage. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it and I mean it!¡± Rose repeated as AI3 felt cold and sweaty at the same time. ¡°Host! What is it that you want?¡± AI3 asked as Rose¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile. ¡°Extend the date of the deadline to another month¡± Rose stater her conditions. ¡°But?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, you can talk to the six Elders , They have only one hour to make a choice if not, I will reject this Random mission¡± Rose threatened causing AI3 to shiver. He immediately went offline and ran to the Six Elders toy aints. No one knew that they talked About but exactly an hourter AI3 returned breathing heavily. ¡°What decision did they make?¡± Rose asked him. ¡°Host, you were given an additional month¡± AI3 reported as Rose closed the file in front of her. ¡°Well, I expected it. They are God¡¯s closest subordinates and they wouldn¡¯t let Even the smallest thing cause damage to his soul. ¡°Host you are so heartless¡± AI3 hid at a corner in the system. ¡°Well, I know¡± Rose muttered unconcerned. She stood up and took her bag with her. ¡°Vice president, do you have an unscheduled appointment¡± Her secretary went over and asked after she saw Rose leaving. ¡°Somehow yes and somehow no. But I will be back if time allows me.¡± Rose said abd left the Company driving straight to the hospital. She got to the hospital and went over to the nurses that work at the reception ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for ady who was admitted her not so long ago because of kidney failure¡± She described to the nurse. ¡°Can you please tell me her name?¡± The Nurse asked her. ¡°Elsa Peterson or is it Elsa Maverick. Anyway her name is Elsa and she should have one of these surnames¡± Rose said carelessly. ¡°Elsa Peterson, she is in ward 202¡å The nurse said as Rose nodded and went on to search for Ward 102. She entered the ward and saw a sight that she didn¡¯t want to behold at all Elsa leaned on Kyle and crying profusely. ¡± guess this is the only real tears that I have seen in your eyes¡± Rose sahd as she found a ce to sit down. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Elsa and Kyle were both surprised by her appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised by my appearance, isn¡¯t it what you guys wanted¡± She said carelessly Pushing Kyle aside Elsa god down from tye bed but fell down in the process, Kyle went over and helped her up but she still stubbornly walked towards Rose. The moment she stopped in front of Rose, with a pulp she knelt down in front of her. Rose looked condescendingly at her. ¡°If peoplee in they might misunderstand and think that I¡¯m bulling you¡± Rose said but she didn¡¯t bother letting her stand up at all ¡°Sister please help me. You are the only person that can help me¡± Elsa pleaded but Soon Kyle held her up and helped her to sit down. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but your husband called me over¡± She raised her eyes and nced at Kyle who came over ¡°Rose! Can you stop now!¡± Kyle stood in front of Rose who in return raised her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t remember doing anything wrong, so why should I stop¡± She asked ¡°I know you asked Cody Jareto to do that to mypany, I never wrong you, Why are you doing this? Is this your tactics so that we can came back together¡± Kyle asked but Rose just stared at him as if looking at a stupid person. ¡°AI3, The male lead is indeed stupid¡± She sighed as she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer but she has no choice but to stay abdplete this Random mission. ¡°Do you think through your head?¡± She asked him after a moment of silence. ¡°Rose! Don¡¯t be too much!¡± Kyle raised his voice. ¡°If you won¡¯t to tell me why you called me here, then I will leave the same way I came¡± I red out in coldly. This made girl to suddenly think if he made the right n to call her. Does she really still love him. ¡°Good! Elsa needs a kidney for her surgery, you are her only family so you should help her. And also you can convince Mr. Cody to let go of mypany¡± Kyle said leaving Rose speechless. To be sincere, To her this world isn¡¯t fun at all. Everyone is just annoying. ¡°First, I never acknowledged her as my sister, so why should I help her¡± She asked. ¡°She is your Father¡¯s daughter!¡± Kyle found another point. ¡°So I should fina a kidney that would match hers perfectly?¡± ¡°It is toote to search for a kidney, You can go for an examination, since both of you are sisters your Kidneys would definitely match her own¡± Kyle stated with self confidence that she would agree. ¡°So I should give her one of my kidney, and then talk to Cody About yourpany¡± Rose Chuckled. ¡°You should have just directly ask me to divide everything I have into two and then give it to much because she is my sister. But thank you very much, I don¡¯t want to do any of those things¡± Rose refused tantly. ¡°Sister! I Know you Kate me but please help me¡± Elsa cried. ¡°Rose ir don¡¯t be so heartless!¡± Kyle raised his voice as Rose just sneered. ¡°Kyle Maverick! Answer my next question sincerely and don¡¯t even dare to lie¡± Rose looked directly at Kyle with her voice carrying a trace of pressure. ¡°Good! Ask whatever you want to ask¡± Kyle recovered and said ¡°Have you ever loved me?¡± Rose asked seriously. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking?¡± Kyle was shaken. ¡°Ok let me ask you in another way. If it was me that is in this position that Elsa is in would you tell Elsa to donate her Kidney for me?¡± Rose ir asked. ¡°How can you say such an evil thing¡± Kyle was stuck. ¡°Answer me!¡± Rose raised her voice. ¡°You gave everything, including Wealthy Parents and you have it all. But she has nothing and no one except me¡± Kyle said as Rose stood up. ¡°Well, That¡¯s good. But then I want to know that it will be like when she knows that you can¡¯t offer her anything ¡± Rose nced at Elsa with an unknown smile. ¡°The future is still bright and I wish you both don¡¯t end up killing each other¡± She turned abd left the ward. ¡°The original owner is Really pitiful ¡± AI3 muttered. ¡°Humans are Hypocrites!¡± Chapter 30: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (29) Rose drove back to thepany, but Instead she saw the employees looking at her strangely. She shook her head strangely and ignored their sights going straight to her office. ¡°Vice President¡± Her Secretary walled up to her before she could reach the office ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Rose stopped and looked at her. ¡°Mr. Cody Jareto Hitler is here¡± The Secretary said as Rose paused. ¡°Did he ask where I went to?¡± Rose asked. ¡°Yes¡­ But I could not give him answers¡± The Secretary said as Rose nodded. ¡°You can go back to work ¡± She said and continued going into the office. ¡°You are back¡± Cody Jareto spoke immediately the door opened even though he didn¡¯t turn to see who it was. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing¡± Rose went over and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Is that Necessary?¡± Cody Jareto asked and Rose noticed that he was in bad mood but she didn¡¯t know the reason. She could frown while thinking about why he is angry. ¡°You are angry¡± She said directly as Cody Jareto finally Turned and looked at her. ¡°Why did you go to the hospital?¡± He asked her. ¡°To see someone ¡± She replied. ¡°Your ex husband?¡± Cody Jareto said with a self deprecating smile. ¡°There was something¡± Rose didn¡¯t know how to exin the mission and could say it that way. ¡°To talk about old feeling?¡± Cody said abd suddenly stood up. ¡°You misunderstood ¡± Rose looked up at him. ¡°If he dies will you finally fall in love with me?¡± Cody eyshes shook slightly with a smirk on his lips.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Host! You can¡¯t let him kill the male lead!¡± AI3¡¯s anxious voice came over. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You are hesitating¡± Cody Jareto said again making Rose rub her forehead. But before she couldn¡¯t say another word, he already turned and left. His slender back looked lonely and Bleak. ¡°Happy?¡± Rose faced AI3. ¡°Host ~~ I¡¯m Sorry. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen ¡± AI3 knew that this time his host was really angry, he could only hide at a corner and apologize. ¡°Just keep quiet and don¡¯t even think of dating a word to me!¡± Rise threatened him and then face palmed herself. ¡°But Host, You still have to stop him from Killing the the Male lead¡± AI3 reminded with his voice getting smaller and smaller, but in all Rose ir ignored his words as if she didn¡¯t hear it. She returned to work and did her thing, without any burden. After a long time AI3 couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Host! Are you really not going to find him?¡± He asked as Rose just raised her eyes slightly without stopping what she was doing. ¡°Why should I find him? I obeying the will of the six Elders now so you should be the happiest¡± Rose replied nonchntly as AI3 felt headache. Forget it, Humans emotions are soplicated that he doesn¡¯t want to interfer at all. ¡°I need toplete the task and now that he has left, this is the perfect timing. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future but I can only use this method¡± Rose said as AI3 suddenly wiped the tears that cake out of his eyes. ¡°Host, Fortunately you still care.¡± He said but soon his face changed. ¡°Alert: The Soul Fragments is about to do something tragic.¡± AI3 sent the emergency alert. ¡°He wants to kill the male lead?¡± Rose asked as she picked up her phone. ¡°Yes¡± AI3 replied. Rose heard his reply and just nodded without any much reaction. Well she also thinks that the Male lead indeed needs to die but not now. She dialed Cody¡¯s number and called him. After two rings the call connected. ¡°Where are you?¡± Rose asked him. ¡°Your timing is really right¡± Cody Jaretoughed from the other side, It was then Rose realized that she shot herself on the foot. ¡°It should be called telepathy from tye ones you truly love¡± Cody Jareto¡¯s Cold voice continued mocking her. But how will Rose agree that she really knew what he wanted to do. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the certificate¡± Rose could only act ignorant and stated the reason why she called. AI3:??? It turned out that the host has a more advanced n. ¡°What did you say?¡± Cody Jareto at the other side felt that he did not hear her very well. The feelings in his heart were difficult to describe, As some point it was as sweet as honey but then it was as if someone squeezed his heart tightly making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°You heard me Clearly¡± Rose told him. ¡°No¡± Cody Jareto replied. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± She asked not expecting him to refuse. He has been the one talking about marriage but then he suddenly refuses her marriage proposal. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of such? I know is not because you really want to marry me but because it¡¯s thest resort¡± Cody Jareto¡¯s voice sounded with a bit of trembling. Just when Rose wanted to say anything more he hung up. ¡°Well I got into another problem thanks to you¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate topliment the person who has sessfully caused another problem. ¡°Host is not really a problem, The Male lead no longer have any life threatening situation¡± AI3 tried to cheer her up but the other wasn¡¯t in the mood at all. The next moment the secretary came in ¡°Vice President¡± ¡°Have it been taken care of?¡± Rose asked her. ¡°Yes. Mr. Han has gone to the hospital¡± The secretary responded as Rose nodded. ¡°Well good job. I will increase your bonus¡± ¡°Thank you Vice President¡± The Secretary bowed and turned to leave. Rose looked at the space in the daze. ¡°It¡¯s high time I finally end this¡± She muttered In the hospital, The Doctors came to the room and faced Kyle who stayed together with Elsa ¡°Your time for surgery has been scheduled¡± Tye doctor looked at Elsa and said. ¡°You mean, A kidney had been found?¡± Kyle was the one who stood up and asked with his mouth wide open. ¡°Yes, A good person decided to help you¡± The Doctor said. ¡°Doctor who is that person do that I can go and thank him personally¡± Elsa tried to sit up but was stopped by Kyle. ¡°He only said you can see him after the surgery is sessful. So prepare you will be taken care of, please make sure there is no problem still tomorrow¡± The Doctor finally said and left the room. Kyle suddenly thought of Regina, every Description fits her. He felt happy that she finally decided to help me. She really do love him. But then no one knows if it¡¯s really so, or if it¡¯s the real Beginning of his nightmare Chapter 31: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (30) ¡°Host! The female lead is recovering well in the hospital¡± AI3 reported as Rose just nodded and continued what she was doing. ¡°Host, Why did you decide to save her?¡± After so long AI3 couldn¡¯t help but ask, The question has always been bugging him. ¡°I told you she can¡¯t die easily¡± Rise replied lightly. ¡°Does that mean?¡± ¡°She can only show her true colours after she is healthy, She is used to Kyle spending on her and now he stopper because he is bankrupt, she won¡¯t be able to cope.¡± ¡°That means she would go elsewhere to look for fortune¡± AI3pleted. He suddenly felt that the Host has decieved the six Elders, Where is the pure soul that they all said that she had. He only saw a scheming woman. ¡°But then about the lord god? Do you really n not to contact him, You are actually the one at fault¡± AI3 said as he tried to patch the things that he broke. ¡°And then he finds out that I¡¯m still monitoring the activities of the Male lead, and that bes another problem. Let¡¯s talk about him when weplete the mission¡± Rose refused. ¡°Oh~~ The lord god must be so heartbroken¡± AI3 sang but Rose¡¯s cold eye made him shut up the next moment. In the hospital, The hospital ward opened as a slender leg walked in, Elsa who was lying on the bed raised her head to see who it was that came in without knocking. Seeing the handsome face in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be in daze, but soon she recovered. ¡°Mr. Did you go into the wrong war¡± She asked while biting the corner of her lips. ¡°When will you be discharged?¡± Mr. Han asked her directly. ¡°The Doctor said if everything goes well, I will be discharged in the next Two days¡± Elsa although confused by the other Party¡¯s question but she still answered honestly. ¡°Well that¡¯s goo¡± Mr. Han just muttered.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Can you tell me who you are?¡± Elsa asked but Mr. Han didn¡¯t say anything, instead he went close to her and raised her chin with his hand. ¡°Your life was saved because of me so you must always be grateful to me¡± He went closer to her and whispered. Elsa blinked but did not reject his approach in anyway. ¡°Thank you for your help¡± She smiled. Mr. Han kissed her lips the next moment without giving her time to refuse. Her eyes widened as she struggled to stop the man but soon she gave up and let him continue. ¡°I have everything, Money, Power and I can satisfy you. So would you prefer me or your weak husband¡± Han let her go and took out a wipe to clean his hands and lips. ¡°Who do you think you are?! I¡¯m married and I have nothing to do with you!¡± Elsa stared at him and stated but Mr. Han just chuckled and looked at her with a mocking smile. ¡°But you didn¡¯t refuse my kiss¡± He said and then ced a piece of paper in her hand. ¡°Call me¡± Get dropped the words and turned out of the ward. Elsa was confused for a while but soon she recovered from her daze. In this few days, It cab already been seen that Kyle¡¯spany has a serious problem and he no longer even cares for her the way he usually does. And even if he does, He won¡¯t even spend money on her like he always does. What she is doing now is to find a way for herself, She is not doing anything wrong. Elsa convinced herself for her next actions. Kyle who returned to the hospital in a bad mood, saw Mr. Han leaving the ward as he just nced at him suspiciously before going in. ¡°Who is he and what was he doing here?¡± He asked Elsa who just smiled gently. ¡°He is the person that found a kidney For why he is here I don¡¯t know. But don¡¯t worry I already thanked him immensely¡± Elsa responded. ¡°It¡¯s not Rose that gave you a Kidney?¡± Kyle raised his head suspiciously and asked. ¡°My sister must still hate me, how do you expect her to give her kidney to me¡± Elsa muttered. ¡°How is it going for yourpany ¡± Elsa suddenly asked as Kyle didn¡¯t say anything, His body became stiff for a while. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± He responded. ¡°Kyle don¡¯t lie to me. I know there is something wrong, I am your wife and I¡¯m here to help you at anytime¡± Elsa held his hand and assured him. ¡°It¡¯s Bankrupt!¡± Kyle finally broke the news to her. ¡°What!¡± Elsa raised her voice. Like she expected something to be wrong with thepany but she didn¡¯t expect that thepany was already bankrupt. ¡°I¡¯m trying to save thepany if not, Mr. ir and Mr. Cody Jareto would take it away from me. And allu properties has been sealed. Creditors just keeping anding for their money The police also keep looking for me¡± Kyleined bitterly as Elsa kept quiet. Thinking of the two people who are close to her but she couldn¡¯t get to them because they only care about Rose she couldn¡¯t help but burn with jealous. And too she couldn¡¯t stay with Kyle and let herself be chased by Creditors Her decision to leave Kyle was stronger than before. Since that man promised to help her, She was determined to call him and tell him to pick her up immediately she is been discharged. ¡°Did the doctor say when you are going to be discharged?¡± Kyle asked as Elsa shook her head. ¡°He said he will observe me more, So it¡¯s should be in week time that I will be discharged.¡± She responded with an answer, totally Different from what she told Mr. Han. ¡°Fortunately, You did not leave and you not leave me right?¡± Kyle Looked at Elsa and asked her with his eyes glued on her. Elsa just nodded her head stiffly but all her behaviours were not seen by Kyle. She could see a bright future and she could not let Kyle destroy it. Chapter 32: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (31) Kyle Maverick whosepany was in Bankrupt and he too was in the verge of Breaking down, could only apany the big men in bars and drink with them, While hoping that they would help him one way or the other. And why he was busy doing he wasn¡¯t able to monitor Elsa¡¯s behavior or even know what she was doing at the time that he isn¡¯t there. Elsa went on to Apany Mr. Han who was not only romantic but also abusive. He hit here when ever he isn¡¯t in the a good mood but then Elsa who enjoyed all the good things he gave to her, endured the beating and let him continue. Well, she did not stop there, she went on sleeping with different men on different asions including the ones that Mr. Han forced her to do. Everything went on that way but her nightmares increased the moment Kyle saw her. As usual he came to apany the big men to drink, and he saw a sight to behold. Elsa was sitting downfortably on a Laps of a man who is old enough to be her father. ¡°Elsa! What are you doing?¡± Kyle looked at the woman who looked simr to his Gentle wife although this one had a heavy makeup on his face. To him, he tagged it as simr but it was only that he didn¡¯t want to believe that someone like Elsa will be found here. He didn¡¯t want to believe that the person whose dress was barely covering her body and was in such a seductive position was his wife. Hearing his Questions, Elsa moved stiffly. She too didn¡¯t expect to see Kyle here, she has tried everything possible to hide what she was doing from him but she didn¡¯t expect him to find her in situations. ¡°Sorry you admitted the wrong person¡± Elsa denied. She could already see that Mr. Han is about to abandon her, if she makes a mistake in front of this gold Master that she just found, nothing would go the right way. ¡°How could I admit the wrong person?¡± Kyle knew that although the person he is seeing at this moment has a very different temperament from his wife, he knew knew that it was her. Because no one knows Elsa more than him, No matter where she goes he would surely and definitely recognize her. ¡°I will go to the rest room¡± Elsa first excused herself out of the room, not long after Kyle followed behind her and stopped her just outside the door. ¡°What are you doing here!?¡± Kyle raised his voice which was already high pitched. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else and talk!¡± Elsa said and tried to move away but Kyle pushed her back not letting her move at all. ¡°You said you were going to stay at home and take care of your health, how did youe to this ce?!¡± Kyle didn¡¯t know what to believe so he hoped that everything he thought was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this to help you¡± She decided to use her tears. ¡°Help me?¡± Kyle Maverick was suddenly confused by her answer. ¡°How will you help me? Do you want to tell me that they forced you toe here and that they forced you to do what you are doing right now¡± Kyle saw through her lies and deceit and couldn¡¯t even believe even a single word from her. ¡°How could you say something like that! If yourpany didn¡¯t go bankrupt do you think that I would be here??¡± She yelled at him as tears streamed down her eyes. ¡°Do you still want to lie to me? If you wanted to help me you wouldn¡¯t he sofortable sitting on hisps with such a heavy make-up! You are nothing but a slut!¡± Kyle cussed her causing Elsa topletely lose her cool. She raised her hand and pped Kyle heavily on the face. ¡°You Dare to call me a slut! Do you think that I don¡¯t know you go around sleeping with girls even after we are Married. You should still be happy that I¡¯m with you even after your Bankruptcy¡± She yelled vulgarly making it more difficult for Kyle to believe that this is the gentle woman he had married home. She actually dared to cheat on him even after everything he has done for her. ¡°You are a Slut, If I knew from tye beginning that you are this type of person I wouldn¡¯t have divorced Rose to Marry you.¡± Kyle yelled and returned the p to her. The people in the club gathered around to see what was going on but no one tried to separate and let them bite them and fighting. Before anyone could react, Kyle took a Bottle of wine and hit it heavily on Elsa¡¯s head, causing her to copse and lose consciousness. When the audience saw that things were getting out of hand they immediately called the police and a ambnce While the Male and Female leads where going through several rollercoasters of life, Rose was carefully getting dressed for a business Banquet. She changed out of her formal dress and wore the dress that the secretary prepared for her. It was a Blue Starry Glitter Evening Dress, which suited her perfectly without any difort. For a while she couldn¡¯t help butpliment the secretary¡¯s hard work. ¡°Host! I can¡¯t believe that you are in the mood to go for a Banquet¡± AI3 started as he wondered while the host has not taken the initiative to go back to The lord god. They were almost reaching the end of the two months deadline, fortunately she sessfully dealt with the male and female lead. Thinking of the Male and Female Lead AI3 sighed sympathetically. The Host really dealt with them and didn¡¯t give them the slightest chance toe back.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°President is time¡± The Secretary came over and reminded her as Rose nodded and walked out of the house and went into the dressing room. As for why Mr. and Mrs. ir are not here to hype her, both of them went on the trip leaving thepany to her and making her the vice president as well. She got into the car that drove directly to the banquet venue. With the help of her secretary she got down from the car and headed inside. ¡°Miss ir I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡± Mr. Han walked over to her and greeted. ¡°Well~~¡± Rose responded not wanting to exchange another word with him. Because of Mr. Han¡¯s image as an abuser that¡¯s why she let him deal with Elsa in exchange for a Land bid she helped him win. But that doesn¡¯t mean she wants to have anything to do with him. Just when they brief greetings happened, someone came and stood in between the both of them. ¡°Baby~~¡±The Sultry voice sounded in her ear. Chapter 33: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (Finale) Rose raised her eyes and looked at Cody Jareto that stood in front of her and Mr. Han. ¡°Then I will leave first¡± Mr. Han said and turned away without wasting much time or even trying to be a third party. Most importantly he didn¡¯t want provoke Mr. Cody Jareto. ¡°You are here¡± Rose said lightly. ¡°If I don¡¯te I¡¯m afraid that my fiancee will be abducted by other men.¡± Cody replied. ¡°You never called, neither did you ask of me. Is my position in your heart so low?¡± He suddenly asked causing Rose to pause her actions of drinking wine. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think¡± Rose didn¡¯t know how to exin and could only put it that way. But she really did ignore him so that he would not cause any problems in her mission. ¡°Host! I didn¡¯t know that you would put alot of importance in this mission and even go as far as letting go of the Lord god. At the beginning you didn¡¯t want to do it at all.¡± AI3 couldn¡¯t help but tease her about it. ¡°Shut up¡± Rose warned him while she still looked at Cody Jareto calmly. ¡°I have thought about it¡­¡± Cody Jareto suddenly said as Rose couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me, I will keep you by my side and make sure that you can not escape no matter what, Even if You have someone you love, you should forget about him¡± Cody Jareto leaned closer and dered into her ear. But what that sentence meant to Rose is ¡°I will fuck you for the rest of your life and make sure you can never get out of bed¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shiver lightly. Cody Jareto sped her waist and pulled her closer to himself. ¡°I missed you so much, Did you miss me?¡± He asked her. Rose was silent for a moment then she nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡± Cody Jareto said as he took a bite at her neck. ¡°We are at a banquet¡± Rose felt like she should warn him so that he would not do anything excessive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, They won¡¯t care about us. Or should we go home earlier?¡± He suggested as Rose just nodded. Anyway she doesn¡¯t n to stay her any longer because if she does, she really doesn¡¯t know what he will do to her. Still holding her, They both stepped out of the banquet. ¡°President are you leaving?¡± Her secretary walked over and asked her. ¡°Yes, Send the car back home and deal with the things here¡± Rose said to her while Cody Jareto yed with her hair without even looking at the person she was talking to . ¡°Yes Miss¡± Her secretary who already knew Cody Jareto. ¡°I will leave first¡± She said abd turned away so that they will not continue to show their affection in front of her. Cody Jareto led Rose ir into his Car and sat down at the backseat with her, while the driver drove. Even sitting in the car, Cody didn¡¯t let go of her as his hands slipped into her dress ¡°There is someone here¡± Rose pped his hands away but soon he returned it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry he won¡¯t see.¡± He assured her and leaned over to kiss her lips. Going even further. The driver who was driving immediately pressed the switch separating the driver¡¯s seat and the Master¡¯s seat. He is afraid that he will cause a car if he keeps listening. Cody Jareto kissed Rose for a Long time but didn¡¯t go any further. They got to his Vi, He helped her down and led directly into the room. Rose knew that she is entering the lion¡¯s den at this moment but she knew that she couldn¡¯t escape. In the end, Cody tossed her throughout the night as she felt that her body was about to tear apart. Days and weeks went on like this until today which turned out to be the day her mission is finally Completed, She solved the male and female lead, as Kyle went to Jail and is serving a Life imprisonment because of all his industrial crimes and coupled with almost killing Elsa. While Elsa who went to hospital recovered because of the bottle that was hit in her but she was diagnosed of Aids a deadly disease. Her mother didn¡¯t even bother to see her and no one dared to stay with her. Elsa looked haggard and ten years older than herself in a span of a week. Completing the mission, Rose did not care about them any longer abd continued leaving a carefree life with Cody Jareto. But thinking that from now on, something bad might happen to Cody, Her body couldn¡¯t help but feel cold.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to think that way at all. ¡°Did you find out anything from the six Elder?¡± Rose ir asked AI3. ¡°Sorry host, they won¡¯t tell me the method of death.¡± AI3 apologized. This time he really wanted to help but he can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Forget it, I will just take precautions¡± Rose muttered. ¡°You are awake¡± Cody Jareto walked into the room and kissed her forehead. ¡°Uhm¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go on a trip today¡± He suddenly said as Rose shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s stay at home¡± She Refused. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go on a mission with me?¡± He asked. ¡°Host!¡± AI3¡¯s joyful voice sounded in her mind. ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡± ¡°Host! The lord god¡¯s soul had to leave this world so that it will not cause an imbnce but don¡¯t worry, I discovered that the moment he dies, a data will upy the body and continue living just like him. He will have the habits of lord god Host! it¡¯s also the same with you¡± AI3 was happy at his discovery. ¡°So you mean that we would leave but nobody would notice?¡± She asked him. ¡°For this world Yes, I don¡¯t know how the other worlds will be like yet¡± AI3 said. ¡°I still don¡¯t want him to die though¡± Rose refused without hesitation as AI3 could only keep quiet. Anyway what will happen will happen, and he can only do that so as not to disrupt the world¡¯s peace. ¡°You are not allowed to refuse¡± Cody Jareto dered causing Rose to finally shut up and before she knew it, she was already inside the car. She closed her eyes and fell asleep but soon she heard the sounds of gunshots which woke her from her sleep. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked but Cody Jareto only kissed her and tied her to the seat. ¡°Stay here and never get out no matter what¡± He said to her staring straight at her. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Rose listen to me ok?¡± He rubbed her head and coaxed her The next moment he brought out a gun from no one knows where and Left. ¡°What can you say?¡± Rose red at AI3 and started untying the things Cody used in tying her about. She fully untied herself but didn¡¯t move. The whole ce was silent and it felt as if everything has finally ended. She couldn¡¯t help but step out of the car, to look for Cody Jareto, But who knows that the other person would suddenly push her out of the way the moment another gun Shot sounded. Rose froze The moment she heard it. She didn¡¯t want it to be what she is thinking But When she touched Cody¡¯s back and saw that her hands were all stained with blood. SHE FINALLY LOST IT Chapter 34: The Billionaire鈥檚 Little Wife (The End/ Confrontation with the Elders) She hugged him tightly even though his weight made her stumble. ¡°You will be ok¡± She assured him with tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to believe that everything was just going to end like that, No matter what it takes, she has sworn to make sure he lives. He has to live like the lord god and not like a data, He was already doing well but her Appearance destroyed everything. ¡°Don¡¯t cry I will be fine¡± Cody stretched out his hand and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°Just Shut up and don¡¯t say anything!¡± Rose yelled at him. Even she herself didn¡¯t believe that she would be so heartbroken, When the incident happened 500 years ago, she never shed tears. When no one believed her she didn¡¯t cry, but she didn¡¯t expect that just a soul fragments will leave such a string emotion in her heart. She helped him back into the car, and with trembling hands she took out her phone abd called the ambnce. ¡°Host! what ever you are doing now does not make sense¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°Just Shut up!¡± She yelled at him as AI3 honestly closed his mouth. He knows that the moment the Soul Fragments leaves, he has to also take the host out of this world and rece the body with a replica data, and the two data can continue but he didn¡¯t know why the host rejects this method so much. Not long after, The ambnce came and Rose followed them in the van. She held tightly unto his hand. ¡°You can not leave me no matter what¡± She whispered with trembling voice. ¡°It hurts even more because of your tears so please stop crying ok¡± Cody held stretched out his other free hand and touched her face. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry. I should have listened to you and stayed in the car, It¡¯s all my fault. I should have_¡± Rose med herself even more. She heard his warning and still stepped out, of she obediently stayed in the car then this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong so don¡¯t me yourself¡± Cody consoled her slowly. ¡°Wooooo!¡± it made her even cry harder. ¡°Just know that I love you and I will always do. No matter the situation, and by the way the ne looks good on you¡± He suddenly confessed his love andplimented her ne, which made Rose to look down on it. This was the ne he gave her on the first Banquet he attended with her. ¡°Why are you_¡± She suddenly looked up abd saw that he has lost consciousness. ¡°Cody!¡± She called out but didn¡¯t get any response. ¡°Wake up ok!¡± ¡°Host!¡± AI3¡¯s tiny voice came from the space. ¡°Miss, The Patient just lost consciousness¡± The emergency nurse said to her after checking Cody but Rose knew what this means so she didn¡¯t even bother listening to her. Rose held Cody¡¯s hand tightly hoping for him to wake up. When no one noticed, A ball of light left Cody Jareto¡¯s body and entered the ne on her neck. ¡°Host you will exit this world in 5~~ 4~~ 3~~ 2~~ 1~~~ 0¡± AI3pleted the count down. The next moment the whole ce changed as Rose found herself in a pure white space. She moved her head coldly and looked at a distance, ¡°Will youe out or should I drag you out¡± Her voice sounded like a shura that came out from hell. ¡°Host! Don¡¯t be Angry. I only followed orders, Host! The replicas are living well so don¡¯t be Angry ok¡± AI3 coaxed front where he hid. ¡°Really?¡± Rose ir stood up from where she sat and walked closer and closer to him. ¡°Host! I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s ally fault¡± AI3 cried and continued hiding. Just when Rose was about to get him, the space tore. ¡°Grim Reaper Rose you are summoned!¡± The Sixth raised his chin and Looked at her arrogantly. ¡°And they sent you?¡± She looked disdainful at the Young boy who wore colourful pink. ¡°You dare to look down on me!¡± The Sixth Elder raised his voice causing AI3 to shiver where he was hiding.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°You looked down on me first!¡± Rose ir fired back at him. ¡°You are so arrogant, I will tell the brother not to let you continue the Mission!¡± He threatened but Rose just looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. ¡°Go on! I had so much peace in the dungeon anyway!¡± She red at him and sat down back. ¡°You!¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Host!¡± AI3 came out of his hiding. ¡°Shut up!¡± They both fired at ho. causing him to go back the way he came in. He couldn¡¯t help but be aggrieved, he only came to stop them from Killin themselves but they fired back at him instead. ¡°Do you know the punishment of disobeying the Six Elders?¡± ¡°What! will I be paraded or thrown into the dungeon again, I don¡¯t mind going back there at all¡± ¡°Grim Reaper Rose you have the crime of disobeying the Elders!¡± A loud and imposing voice sounded in the space. ¡°I know You don¡¯t have to continue to remind me!¡± She yelled back at the voice. ¡°Host please stop!¡¯ AI3 persuaded from where he hid afraid that the host will get the Six Elders angry. ¡°Do you know your crime!?¡± The voice asked her but Rose wasn¡¯t taking any of it. Why? Because the Elders couldn¡¯t use their pressure on her in here. ¡°You too, Do you know your crime?!¡± ¡°Brother I told you we picked the wrong person¡± The Sixth Elder was still convinced that they didn¡¯t pick the right person. ¡°Bring her in the Pce!¡± The Voice said and disappeared. ¡°Good! I also what to go there because I have cases to settle with you¡± Rose didn¡¯t refuse to go this time. ¡°When you reach there, I don¡¯t think you have such arrogance¡± The Sixth Elder looked at her scornfully while Rose went forward and pinched his cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are the Sixth Elder but one thing I know is the I beat Children¡± She warned him. ¡°You are a child your whole family is a child!¡± He yelled and opened the space dragging her in with him. Chapter 35: Meeting with the Elders/ The Plan Rose ir appeared again in the luxurious and magnificent Pce and as usual she didn¡¯t bow but just stood and looked at them. ¡°Can the Six Elders please state the reason why they brought me to this ce?¡± She asked calmly without any fear and trembling. ¡°Grim Reaper Rose! You went against our orders so many times in the small worlds¡± The Fifth Elder started ¡°The Fifth Elder! You went against my protest and still sent me to the small world, So it¡¯s even¡± She responded naturally. ¡°You Dare talk back to the Elders!?¡± The Second Elder raised his voice and released his pressure causing Rose to vomit another mouthful of body. She smiled after she wiped her lips. ¡°I told you already, there is nothing I dare not do!¡± ¡°You dared to defile the lord god¡¯s holy body!¡± The First Elder looked at her Coldly seeming very angry. ¡°You are acting as if you are in love with the lord god, And by the way, He defiled my body too. You all saw it so don¡¯t turn White to ck¡± She pouted and replied then carelessly. ¡°I think we retrieved the wrong soul from the Small worlds, She doesn¡¯t sound like Grim Reaper Rose at all¡± The fourth Elder interjected Calmly. ¡°So why did you call me here?¡± She asked again. ¡°Why do you have the lord god¡¯s Artifact?¡± The first Elder asked. ¡°What Artifact?¡± Rose raised her brows confused.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°The Ne around your neck, It helps collects his soul Fragments¡± The fifth Elder exined. ¡°Oh, I received it from him in the small world¡± Rise replied simply. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! how can A divine Artifact be in the Small World?¡± Sixth Elder interfered. ¡°Since you have it, that means that the lord god approves of you to continue¡± Although unbelieving, this was the only was the First Elder could conclude it. He didn¡¯t know why? But he doesn¡¯t have the ability to question god. ¡°Is that it? But how can his artifact be a Ne?¡± Rose Touched the Sliver ne around her neck a bit confused. ¡°It is sealed, after youplete the mission it will return to it¡¯s original shape when it reaches the Lord god. Although sealed and is in the shape of a Ne, It still has the ability to protect you.¡± The Fifth Elder replied calmly. ¡°Now you have finished asking yours, It is my turn to ask my own question.¡± Rose ir crossed her hand around her chest as her eyes nced at every one of those sitting there. ¡°Why did you Seal my powers?¡± She asked slowly. ¡°It will bring disrupt in the Small world, Your powers are too strong for the small world ¡± First Elder responded as Rose just nodded. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t ask you to give me my powers but no matter what happens in the small world do not interfer, It has nothing to do with you¡± She reminded them kindly. ¡°We are just making sure that you don¡¯t go astray¡± The Second Elder said. ¡°But_¡± Rose could notplete her sentence when she was sent out of the Pce. After she was sent out the whole ce became silent. ¡°We had no choice¡± The Third Elder tried to console his brothers. ¡°But her punishment though?¡± The Sixth Elder interfered. ¡°We had no choice too, The lord god¡¯s soul is there. She would go there eventually so there is no harm in going earlier¡± The Fourth Elder sighed. In a Hot spring which was full of spiritual power, A slender and beautiful figurey in with her head leaning outside. Her Maids stood outside and waited patiently for her with the their heads bowed. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be Soaking in a Hot spring at this time, Goddess of Light¡± A voice sounded as another presence appeared in the surrounded. Goddess of Light Ashley opened her eyes and looked at the visitor. ¡°You can leave.¡± She said to the Maids serving her, while she waved her hands and another piece of clothes appeared on her body. ¡°What is the God of War doing here?¡± She asked the man who broke into her personal space. ¡°The lord god¡¯s soul is scattered in the small world¡± He broke the news to her as Ashley raised her eyes excited. ¡°Do you think I will be sent to collect his soul Fragments?¡± She walked over to him and asked seriously with her eyes sparkling with excitement. She is sure that no other person will be chosen except her. ¡°No!¡± God of War nced at her with disdain and walks past her to sit down. ¡°What do you mean by that¡± Goddess of Light red at him feeling humiliated. ¡°The purest soul is what is needed and Do you think with all that you¡¯ve done you still have the purest soul in heaven?¡± He asked her inly with mocking eyes. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for anybody to have a pure soul, I¡¯m the gentlest and everyone in the realms loves me¡± She dered not wanting to give up. ¡°Well Everybody, Except the Six Elders and The Lord God¡± He reminded her. ¡°Shut up!¡± She yelled at him feeling very humiliated. ¡°You should think of a Way to save your so called beloved from the Dark tunnel¡± She reminded him feeling a little bit happy that she dealt with her. ¡°She is no longer there and that¡¯s why I¡¯m here¡± He said with a serious face. ¡°Do you mean that she escaped the Dark tunnel? She should be reported and found immediately Goddess of Light Widened her eyes. ¡°Shut up! She is the one who has been sent to the small world to find the Soul Fragments of God!¡± God of War felt that the girl in front of him was indeed stupid, No wonder no matter what she did the Six Elders never looked at her. ¡°What! What did you just say?¡± She asked feeling that she didn¡¯t hear it very clearly. ¡°She has the purest soul, And the Six Elders already knows that what happened 500 years ago was you framing her up!¡± He didn¡¯t repeat what he said but told her her worst part. ¡°Then you should have stopped her!¡± Ashley had a hideous face, as no one could see the Gentle goddess of light but only a Vulgar and Vicious woman ¡± I just found out too. The only thing to do now is to go to the small world and interfere!¡± He told her the bear option. ¡°Yes. The lord god only belongs to me and no one else¡± She kept on saying like a crazy Woman. ¡°Her first World has only beenpleted, It¡¯s now left to us to do something now that it is just the beginning¡± He kept on convincing her. ¡°Then I will have the Grim Reaper and you will have the lord god¡± He said as Ashley nodded. ¡°I will never let them seed!¡± She dered and shed out of ce. The God of War Saw this and a Sneer appeared on his lips. Chapter 36: The Little Zombie (1) 2nd World. Rose ir opened her eyes and saw herself standing on a road all alone ¡°AI3 what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked. ¡°Host! It¡¯s a Zombie world. If you are free you should receive the memory and plot of this world¡± He said and transferred the memories to her. Rose found a ce to seat down to receive the Memories This world is an Apocalypse world, it is the time that the virus spread around the world turning humans into a monsters that eats follow humans. They call the infected ones Zombie. During this time, Humans awaken strange powers with different attributes that help them fight the Zombies, and try to create stability in the world The Original owner who had the same name as her had a good life, she fought Zombies because she had a unique power and even got married to her fiancee the Male lead. They ruled a camp were several Humans both those that have powers and those that don¡¯t have stayed together to prevent Zombies from attacking or killing them. Her life went well but then it became a tragedy because the Female Lead was Reborn The Female Lead Charlotte Davis, was a person who the Original owner rescued during one of the times that they were fighting Zombies. She was trapped in a house when the original owner helped her and she followed their group that had several supernatural humans, each possessing their own powers. Charlotte Kard had a Space, and her power was a Water power system, but then her grievances was that despite the fact that she contributed a lot to the group, They others only acknowledged the original owner. Even the man she loves also loves the original owner. Because of that she had a lot of grievances, But then she couldn¡¯t do anything because she was eaten by a Zombie during one of their fight, even though she had a space she could only put in things but she couldn¡¯t hide in it. Even in her death she hated the original owner, thinking that she has the ability to save her but she didn¡¯t save. Her hatred for the original owner soared a new height. Just as if the heaven saw her grievances, they granted her a chance of Revenge This time, just like thest time, Charlotte was trapped in the house but was saved by the Original owner. After saving her and made sure she was ok, The original owner took her to the car and let her join the crew. Charlotte Kard followed her memory and decided to act immediately so as not to make a mistake. Soon after she joined, Their was another Zombie attack. She got the opportunity and used her memory to act and fight off the Zombies winning the approval of the six people in the group. But just when they were about to leave, when no one noticed she pushed the Original owner out of the Car into the herds of Zombies. The Male lead Liam Mason saw his fiancee falling into the herds of Zombies and immediately jumped out too to save her, This was totally unexpected for Charlotte as she didn¡¯t expect him to dive into his death just to save Rose ir. Even though Liam Mason jumped in to save her, the both of them could not fight off the Zombies alone. The Original owner has a Fire power system while The Male Lead Liam Mason had a Thunder power system. After fighting for so long, both of them got exhausted and couldn¡¯t fight any longer. And because of this they were eaten and turned into Zombies. The Original owner turned into a Zombie but there wasn¡¯t a change on her body. Her body didn¡¯t began to rotten and look disgusting like the other Zombies. She still looked normal but then lost her memory for a bit, Anyone who saw her only thinks she was a beautiful girl and wanted to take advantage to her. But unlike her, The male lead was much worst. He looked just like a Zombie, Rotten Skin, strange sounds and Strange walking steps with Disgusting Smell. It was like a walking dead because it is indeed. When Charlotte Davis saw the Liam Mason again, she couldn¡¯t let him be like that because he is the man that she has loved for two lives. She saved him, hid him and started feeding him Crystal stones hoping for him to level up and be a a zombie with a High IQ. The Crystal stones are the stones found in the head of Zombies after they are killed.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She kept on feeding him The Crystal stones as he kept leveling up, and they both became familiar and intimate. The Original Owner Rose ir recovered her memory and went on to get revenge but before she could even do it, Her Fiance Liam Mason who had no memory of her killed her following the order of Charlotte and took out her Crystal Stone with a Huge Energy stored in it. That Crystal Stone was the final step to him being like a normal human even though he is Zombie. He can have the powers to control other Zombies. Liam Mason became stronger as he recovered his Memory, When he realized that he killed his beloved with his own hand, he couldn¡¯t help ming himself while Charlotte Davis stayed by his side consoling him and telling that it was not his fault. The both of them became more intimate, and the Camp they created, epted more people with Powers and also humans. They also epted Zombies that has leveled up to an extent where they can control themselves and not eat Humans. The Camp became prosperous and their Love was well known, their names resounded in History. While the Original owner died just like that even when she did nothing wrong. ¡°Humans are indeed Hypocrites!¡± Rose ir nced opened her eyes and sighed. ¡°But why did you bring me to this kind of Disgusting world?¡± She asked AI3. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, It¡¯s the Six Elders that wants to punish you so they sent you here earlier ¡± He hid in the space and told her. ¡°So what next?¡± She asked. ¡°Host you are now a Zombie and because you lost your memory, you have a very low IQ.¡± AI3 told her as She frowned. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this¡± ¡°Yes! So that you won¡¯t destroy the character setting, Your IQ has been reduced and everything you do now will be like a Five years old child!¡± His voice became smaller and smaller until he disappeared. ¡°You are Dead!¡± Chapter 37; The Little Zombie (2) Rose ir sat down dejected. ¡°Host cheer up the situation is not so bad¡± AI3 tried to cheer her up. ¡°If I kill you, the situation will even be much better¡± Rose red at him. She really couldn¡¯t imagine herself acting like a Little child. ¡°Host! won¡¯t you ask about the Wish of the Original owner?¡± ¡°Why should I ask? Did she ask about mine? Why should I ask a wish of someone that put me in this situation ¡± Rose fired back at him. ¡°Anyway she wishes for you to protect her fiancee and not let him be deceived by The Female lead¡± AI3 told her the wish. ¡°Which Fiance? The Rotten and disgusting guy that killed her?¡± She curled her face in disgust. ¡°Something like that¡± ¡°Humph! No wonder she was Killed¡± ¡°Host is not that bad, Her situation is also pitiful. The female lead is really bad¡± AI3 felt pity for the original owner. ¡°If you sympathize with her that much, you can as wellplete the mission instead of me¡± Rose stood up and shut up the noisy system. She walked around helplessly looking for a ce to sleep. No matter how difficult this world is, she must at least sleep. But her wish weren¡¯t fulfilled so easily as everywhere was just full of blood, and dead bodies. Including several zombies that walked past her. She almost didn¡¯t know how much she threw up and ended up exhausting herst strength. Fortunately she is a Zombie, if not she would have already been turned to food for several other zombies that Passed by her. The Six Elders should just wait, She would definitely get her revenge. ¡°Ding! Soul Fragments detected¡± AI3 alerted as Rose just raised her eyes. ¡°There is nobody here¡± She Reminded him lightly to find out if he is broken. ¡°Host! The lord god and his group are surrounded by Zombies, hurry and go and save them¡± AI3 yelled anxiously. ¡°What a pity. But unfortunately I¡¯m just a Zombie with a low IQ¡± She rolled her eyes smugly. ¡°But you have the ability to order Zombies, because you are a high level Zombie¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°Yeah but unfortunately this high level Zombie lost her memory and she can¡¯t help humans. Who knows she might end up eating them¡± Rose just stood there and refused directly. ¡°Host! Don¡¯t do this¡± ¡°Do you think that the lord god is a chicken that cannot bind a Zombie, His Group must be strong enough so I will just patiently wait for them to get here¡± She rolled her eyes at the system that seems to have lower IQ than her. ¡°Oh~~ So that¡¯s how it is¡± AI3 felt that he is indeed stupid to underestimate the lord god. Even if it¡¯s just his soul fragments, he is someone that is very strong, and just his soul fragments can cause chaos in this World. Rose stood patiently at the Road side trying her best to ignore the several disgusting smell that crept into her nose. She kept on reminding herself that she is just a a person with a low IQ. Not so long after, A car drove towards her direction. ¡°Ding! Soul Fragments detected¡± ¡°Even during this period of time the car he uses is so expensive¡± Rose muttered thinking that this time she has to hug the golden thigh very well so that it doesn¡¯t slip away. In this world she has no support and she can hug the golden thighs of the lord god. ¡°Who is that Standing in the middle of Road?¡± One of the men in the car asked. ¡°She may be asking for help, Why don¡¯t we stop and see if we can help her¡± Nelly one of those in the group suggested. The drove closer and saw that the other party that was standing on the road had no intention to move out of the way at all. She stood there and stared directly at their car without a single fear. ¡°Commander, What should we do?¡± Nelly turned and asked the man that has always been silent and hasn¡¯t said a word. ¡°Stop and see.¡± Mr. Lucas Miller said as the person driving stopped the next moment. ¡°Host what if they ran over you?¡± AI3 was worried by her actions. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that they stopped, I guess the can¡¯t overlook my beauty¡± Rose rolled her eyes and stood there. Now she is a child with a low IQ, Even if she wants to do something, she can¡¯t because she is bound by thew of the World. And everything that she is doing will look stupid in the eyes of others. ¡°Youngdy¡± A man came down from the car and walked up to her. Rose raised her eyes and looked at the man with a clear and pure eyes full of ignorance of the world. ¡°That, Why are you here all alone?¡± Jonas asked her but Rose just blinked her eyes without replying to his questions. Because she couldn¡¯t answer. ¡°Hello, What¡¯s your name?¡± Mr. Jonas asked her again. ¡°What is name?¡± The moment Rose heard the sentence that came out of her mouth she was suddenly disgusted by herself. ¡°Commander, We seem to have a situation?¡± Jonas called the attention of Mr. Lucas Miller and the others that are in the car. They three people in the car came down to see. ¡°Ding! Soul Fragments detected!¡± AI3¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Which of them?¡± Rose looked at the various men and she already had a guess of who the lord god is here. ¡°The most Handsome, the one who just stood opposite you¡± ¡°Got it! I knew that it¡¯s him. Who made him so handsome¡± Rose smiled smugly as she suddenly raised her foot and walked towards them. She stopped in front of Mr. Lucas Miller and hugged his waist the next moment. Her actions left everyone in an awe. They all widened their as they didn¡¯t expect something like this ¡°Host! What are you doing?¡± AI3 saw the gloomy face of the lord god as he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°I¡¯m Stupid anyway, So doing one stupid thing is not going to destroy anything¡± Rose hugged Mr. Lucas waist tighter as she didn¡¯t n to let go at all. ¡°Little Girl, Let go of ourmander¡± Nelly a thunder power system bearer reminded her calmly. He didn¡¯t want to see such a beautiful girl killed by their boss. ¡°No¡± Rose pouted her lips and didn¡¯t let go at all. ¡°We will take you with us, so just let him go¡± Jonas joined to ask her. But she ignored it all. Lucas looked down at the little thing that hugged him tightly. If it was normal he would have pushed her out by now but he didn¡¯t know why he suddenly hesitated. ¡°Let go!¡± His Hoarse and Maic voice that made one blush sounded.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me¡­ HUSBAND!¡± Rose raised her eyes and looked at Lucas . ¡°What?¡± Chapter 38: The Little Zombie (3) ¡°Husband?¡± Lucas Miller looked at the little devil that also blinked at him. ¡°Uhmm¡­ Husband¡± Rose nodded back. ¡°That¡­ Commander did you get married behind our back?¡± Nelly asked with a shocked expression. Even Jonas looked confused as he didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡± The only girl there who has not said anything ever since finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ¡°Who are you?¡± Rose raised her eyes and looked at the girl that looked back at her with malicious intent. ¡°AI3, I don¡¯t remember provoking this girl¡± Rose didn¡¯t care but she still couldn¡¯t ignore it. She didn¡¯t even know her, and this should be their first time meeting. ¡°Host I don¡¯t also know. Humans feelings are tooplicated¡± AI3 rubbed his head. But he couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl who also gave him a strange feeling. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, We obviously nned to get married but then he was shot and he died¡± Rise rubbed her head slightly. She is not lying. ¡°Commander?¡± Jonas was also Confused, ¡± Commander has never been married.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Rose raised her eyes and turned To Lucas ¡°He just needs to remember¡± ¡°Commander, What if she is someone sent to dy us¡± Mara couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°AI3, Does the lord god not remember?¡± Rose suddenly realized after looking at Mr. Lucas whose face was also nk for a moment. ¡°The lord god can¡¯t remember what happened in the past world¡± AI3 came out of his hiding ce and Said. it seems like he forgot to tell the host about it ¡°So I¡¯m the Only one that remembers what happened in the small world?¡± Rose asked as her eyelids suddenly dropped. She felt depressed from head to toe. The Four others looked at the girl that her mood seems to have dropped from 100 to 0 Rose finally let go of Lucas and just stood there. She didn¡¯t believe that she made a fool of herself, that she promise that she is going to get her revenge with the Six Elders, they dared to y her like this. Dejected and Depresses, Rose turned around and made to leave. ¡°Huh? Are you leaving?¡± Nelly stopped her,¡± Do you have a group where are they, and what is your name.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t have anybody ¡± She pouted. ¡°So you are here all by yourself?¡± Jonas looked at her clothes which looked clean in a situation like this. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Nobody wants me,¡± She paused ¡± Since you don¡¯t want me too, I will go. Thank you¡± She finally made to leave but a hand held hers stopping her from leaving. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anyone then let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s dangerous to be outside all alone by yourself.¡± Rose looked at the hand that held her, then traced it to the face. His face didn¡¯t match his caring words at all, it was as if it never came out of his mouth. ¡°Really?¡± Her eyes brightened the next second. ¡°Uhm¡± Lucas although he felt strange, he just couldn¡¯t refuse her. ¡°I know you like me the most!¡± She pounced on him and hugged him all over again with a bright lips on her lips. ¡°Let go!¡± Lucas Miller was still unfamiliar with the sudden hug and said coldly. ¡°No!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then you can¡¯t go with us¡± Lucas looked strict as if he was educating a naughty little child. ¡°Sorry¡± Rose finally let go but still held on to the. corner of his clothes. Seeing this Lucas decided to ignore and went back to the car with the others. ¡°Let¡¯s sit together¡± Mara raised her eyes and said to Rose shrank behind Lucas Miller in return. ¡°No!¡± She refused bluntly. ¡°But, it¡¯s not right for you to stay together with themander¡± Mara smiled gently, but who us Rose that could see the malicious intent behind that smile. She is afraid if she sits with her, she might be murdered in cold blood without her even realizing it. ¡°No!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let her stay with me¡± Lucas stopped Mara¡¯s next sentence. ¡°Commander!¡± Mara raised her eyes in disbelief. ¡°She still a child and doesn¡¯t know anything you will scare her¡± Lucas face had a rare patience that he has never had when facing anyone not even his parents. Rose who was called a child:?? You are a child your whole family is a child. It must be that stupid Sixth Elder that is here to take revenge because she caller him a child. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lucasmander as Nelly Started the car and drove off. ¡°Commander, where is our next stop?¡± Nelly asked. ¡°Check if there is any supermarket or boutique around, so that we can find food supplies and a change of Clothes. And also A gas Station, we need to refuel¡± Lucas said as Nelly nodded and continued driving but soon he stopped suddenly ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± They all all asked him. ¡°That¡¯s a huge herds of Zombie there¡± Nelly stretched out his hand and pointed at the distance that looked like a hurricane. ¡°Commander, should we turn around?¡± Jonas asked worried that something bad might happen to them. ¡°No! Drive through them. You are not allowed to stop no matter what¡± Lucas ordered as Nelly immediately pressed the eleration. They drove through the crowds of Zombies. The creatures kept hitting the car endlessly as though they wanted to break in and they indeed wanted to break in. ¡°Why are they so many today?¡± Jonas looked at everything and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. A few months ago everyone was happy,pleting missions in the Military, in the next moment they found their selves fighting Zombies. A Rotten hand suddenly broke through the window and it hands went into the car. Lucas Miller who has duel powers, Earth power system, Wood power system and Fire power systems immediately stretched out his hands to attack but before he could do anything the withdrew on it¡¯s own. ¡°Huh? Why did they suddenly disperse?¡± Nelly also noticed that the Zombies were gradually leaving. ¡°Huh?¡± They were all confused by what was happening but no one noticed that Rose¡¯s eyes turned Red for a moment and then retracted. Chapter 39: The Little Zombie (4) They drove until they saw a super market close by, throughout the times they have been on the road, they have not seen any humans or even a group except for Rose. And Rose? She sat quietly beside Lucas sleeping peacefully, it was as if what was happening has nothing to do with her. Lucas Miller nced at her and didn¡¯t bother to wake her up. And surprisingly they didn¡¯t meet anymore Zombies on the way so their journey was smooth. Nelly who was driving widened his eyes with joy, ¡± Commander, there seems to be a supermarket nearby¡± He announced happily. ¡°Good!¡± The mood in the car seemed to have lightened Alot. Nelly stopped in front of the Supermarket as everyone in the car got down, even the sleeping Rose had to wake up and follow them down. ¡°There seems to be another group here¡± Jonas looked at the car that was also left at the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see.¡± Lucas Miller said and led the group inside. They five of them walked in vigntly with their weapons while looking around them. ¡°There is no Zombie here either. It¡¯s strange¡± Mara muttered. ¡°Maybe the other crew killed them off¡± Nelly muttered and went over to the shelves to pick some necessities. The others moved and started packing things, while Rose just stood next to Lucas silently. ¡°AI3, What are they functions of your system?¡± Rose asked the system that seems really useless and only knows how to make noise in her ears. ¡°Host, My system has a lot of functions¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°Because you never asked,¡± AI3 pouted ¡± Since you are in a world like this a Space were you can put food and clothing will be nice¡± He suggested. ¡°Then you can bring the space¡± ¡°Just ce the things in your hand and I will send them to the space¡± AI3 told her the method as Rose let go of Lucas and walked to the side. Seeing that she suddenly let go of him, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but move his eyes following where she was going to. He watched her take a snack from the supermarket and it suddenly disappeared. He raised his brows as the strange phenomenon but didn¡¯t say anything, he attributed randomly at her having a space power system. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far so that you don¡¯t get into trouble¡± He reminded her as Rose nodded but didn¡¯t turn to face him. Instead she packed all the snacks that her hands could touch, including other necessities for both Male and Female. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± A voice sudden sounded in ce. ¡°We went out to distract the Zombies and you thieves came in to carry the supplies!¡± A man yelled as his colleagues followed behind them. Each of them looked embarrassed to show that they went through a fierce battle. ¡°Oh, The supplied are still remaining you guys can pick from them¡± Nelly replied without much things. A lot of things were still left the supermarket and it will be more than enough for the two groups. ¡°How can we take what is remaining? What if you guys have taken all the good things and left the spoilt ones for us.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Jonas knew at once that they wanted to cause trouble. ¡°You have to bring out all the things that you have taken so that we will also pick from them, and you guys can now leave with the left overs!¡± The other group yelled as Nelly, Mara and Jonas face changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lucas said lightly and prepared to Leave. He wasn¡¯t interested in getting into a fight with this low level group. Rose ir who was hiding behind Lucas showed her tiny head.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Host! The female lead is supposed to be in this group but she left to save the male lead that she saw in the piles of Zombies¡± AI3 told her thetest development. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go¡± Rose refused inly She didn¡¯t want to leave here and enter the Crowd of those zombies just to find a stupid Male lead. ¡°Host! It¡¯s part of your mission!¡± ¡°Rose!¡± A voice sounded from the opposite group causing Rose to blink her eyes and look at the other party that seemed strange. After a few seconds of ncing, she ignored the stranger and acted as if she didn¡¯t hear the other Party call her. Right now she is thinking of the way to get out of this ce without anybody noticing her and someone is busy calling her name. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Mara who heard someone calling Rose asked. ¡°Us knowing her does not mean anything! You must give us your supplies!¡± The other party yelled. Rose stood aside and watched the whole situation. Her eyes turned red for a while and soon disappeared. Before the others knew it, The Zombie that was thought to have gone away suddenly starteding Back. ¡°Why are theying back all of a sudden? What is happening?¡± The Other group was filled with panic totally forgetting about the supplies that they were fighting for. ¡°Carry what you have and return to the car!¡± Lucas ordered the others without any change in this expression. The five of them rushed to the car, and strangely enough the Zombies did not chase after them, instead it only attacked the other group. After they all returned to the car, Lucas suddenly looked at his side and realized at this moment that Rose was no longer at this side. Because of themotion he wasn¡¯t able to look at her but now he couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Where is she?¡± He asked wanting to know if the others saw her. ¡°Huh? Where did she go to?¡± Nelly asked confused too. ¡°Did anybody see her?¡± Lucas asked again feeling a bit irritated even if he doesn¡¯t know the reason. ¡°We have to go! What if the Zombies catch up with us¡± Mara suggested. ¡°But, she doesn¡¯t seem to remember anything¡± Nelly muttered. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lucas Miller suddenly said as they all turned to him. ¡°What!¡± Jonas and Nelly didn¡¯t expect to hear that from him. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for someone that will be a drag to the team! Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 40: The Little Zombie (5) While Lucas Miller made the statement shocking everyone, Rose ir stood at a ce in the midst of several Zombies, it took her the strongest will power so that she would not throw up. Even at that she didn¡¯t forget to me AI3 for giving her such a difficult task. ¡°Host! I didn¡¯t do anything, it was what the female lead wanted¡± AI3 drew a line between himself and the female lead that made the ridiculous wish. ¡°So every Zombies here is Unrecognizable, So how am I supposed to find the stupid male lead¡± She rubbed her hair feeling a bit frustrated by the whole situation. Everything seems pretty annoying and nothing seems to be working out for her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The Male lead is a few steps in front . The female lead would be here soon so we have to hurry¡± AI3 told her the direction as Rose ir walked around the disgusting zombies. She suddenly felt that the dungeon was much better and eptable than this ce It must be that annoying Second Elder that suggested this stupid Punishment. Rose ir took a few more steps forward before she heard the prompt ¡°Male Lead Detected!¡± Hearing this Rose ir stood there for a few seconds doubting her life. ¡°This Ugly thing is the Male lead?¡± ¡°Host, The Make lead was not ugly is just because he became a Zombie¡± AI3 tried to change her thinking methods ¡°But it didn¡¯t change the fact that he is very ugly and Disgusting. If I were the Female lead I wouldn¡¯t even bother saving home¡± ¡°Host! What are you going to do now?¡± AI3 looked at the male lead and felt that his Host wasn¡¯t really wrong. Rose Shook her head indicating that she didn¡¯t know ¡°After all I¡¯m a person with a low IQ¡± ¡°Trymunicating with him? Hurry up! he is is leaving¡± AI3 urged her. Rose rolled her eyes slightly but the next moment her eyes turned red. Liam Mason who was leaving in a weird footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned Mechanically and faced Rose ir. He said a few inaudible words from his mouth and nodded Frequently. The moment Rose eyes returned to normal he turned and left. Rose ir took a deep breath and immediately found her way out of the ce. ¡°Host, What did you tell him?¡± AI3 asked curiously. ¡°I asked him to bite Charlotte Kard whenever he sees her¡± She replied inly while making her way back to the supermarket. ¡°Host! The female lead and the male lead cannot due. You are not supposed to do anything to them¡± AI3 yelled desperately. While Rose only shook her head, wondering while they gave her such a pig teammates. She returned to the supermarket and found the whole ce empty. ¡°Where are they?¡± A question mark appeared on her forehead. ¡°I forgot to tell you, The lord god left with his group¡± ¡°So he didn¡¯t look for me or wait for me?¡± She felt like she has been cheated. ¡°Host! Don¡¯t be Angry. The two of you are not yet familiar in this world, So to him now you are only a drag to the group¡± AI3 tried to calm her down but it only intensified the anger in her heart. ¡°Really?¡± She smiled full of self deprecation ¡± I¡¯m now a Drag¡± ¡°Host~¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Host don¡¯t get angry, think about your feelings for him¡± AI3 tried to change his mind. ¡°What feelings? I only feel good about him and nothing else¡± She muttered not wanting to respond to AI3 any longer. She went back into the supermarket and took several supplies throwing all into her space. Anyway, no matter how the world is one has to always eat and pad their stomach. And before she knew it half of the supermarket supplies has entered the space ¡°Let¡¯s Leave the rest for any group that is going to pass through here¡± She muttered while taking out a chips from her space and torn it open. She walked out of the supermarket unbothered. Just when she wanted to continue on her journey with no destination, a familiar car stopped in front of her. ¡°Rose!¡± A Voice yelled from the car as she looked up just in time to see a stranger waving at her. The other People in the car came out one after the other as Rose gradually recognized them. ¡°That¡¯s the female lead and her group¡± She muttered feeling a little frustrated. ¡°Rose I didn¡¯t expect that you are still alive¡± One of the girls named Ann immediately hurried over and hugged her. ¡°Fortunately you are fine¡± Charlotte walked over to them with a kind smile. ¡°You were with the other group earlier, Weren¡¯t you?¡± Several questions were asked at once. Rose stood at a spot and blinked her eyes several times. ¡°Who are you?¡± She finally got the chance to speak as she asked them a question instead. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Huh? Did you have amnesia?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you really remember anything?¡± Charlotte walked in front of her and asked desperately but Rose only took a step back trembling slightly. This shocked everyone that was there. Even Rose felt disgusted by the words she said out and How she reacted. Right now she really want to raise her voice and curse out loud. Cursing on everyone of them. ¡°Rose, I¡¯m Charlotte your friend. You saved me!¡± Charlotte patted her chest and introduced herself. ¡°Don¡¯t know¡± Rose felt the strong Malicious intent from her causing her to shiver. ¡°The female lead seems to really hate me so much¡± She whispered to AI3. ¡°I think so too¡± AI3 muttered back. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t remember anything then we can leave without her. She will only be a drag¡± One of them said. Rose raised her eyes and nced at the man that once wanted to fight Lucas earlier. ¡°Yes! After all she is already with the other team¡± Another agreed. ¡°But_¡± Ann tried to stop them. ¡°She will be in danger if she is left alone. She once helped us all¡± Charlotte tried to change the minds of the others. ¡°You are so Kind! But she will only be a drag if she goes with us¡± ¡°They are so stupid! Taking you with them will put them in an even serious danger ¡± AI3 shook his head. ¡°Hey!¡± A voice broke in causing everyone to turn towards it including Rose. ¡°Huh? Why is he here?¡± Chapter 41 The Little Zombie (6) Seeing Lucas standing not far away from her, Rose smiled brightly and ran over to his side like, a little child that has finally found her ymate. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me again¡± She pouted her lips with her eyes filled with tears and grievances. ¡°No¡± Lucas rubbed her hair unnaturally. ¡°Rose! You can¡¯t trust just anybody that you see, What if they do something bad to you!. Come with us, We are more familiar with you than they are to you¡± Charlotte stretched out her hand as if she is coaxing a child. ¡°But I don¡¯t like you!¡± Rose rejected bluntly. Her voice was full of disgust towards Charlotte but her face looked innocent as if she didn¡¯t mean every single word that she said. ¡°Why? We were really close friends¡± Charlotte was stiff for a moment but continued smiling naturally. ¡°You hate me!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Stop smiling at me when you don¡¯t want to smile at me. You obviously hate me, why are you pretending to be good?¡± Rose blinked her eyes puzzled. She was exactly Confused why someone who hayed her so much is smiling at her. ¡°Rose, how can you say such thing? I¡¯m trying to help you here¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your help so you should give up! Rose let¡¯s go¡± Lucas held her hands and led her out of the supermarket ignoring rest of the people ¡°How could she say that to me?¡± Charlotte suddenly covered her face with her palms. ¡°Dint cry! Is she that doesn¡¯t know what is good for her¡± One of her admirers consoled her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Rose lost her memory and she can¡¯t just hate you for no reason. You must have done something to her¡± Ann who was standing aside had a totally different opinion. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m using you! You know what you did yourself¡± She rolled her eyes with disdain and walked out of the supermarket. When no one noticed, A man in the group suddenly left with something in his hand. He headed directly to Lucas¡¯ Van. He got there and saw Lucas help Rose in. A trace of Light shed in his eyes but he soon returned to normal. ¡°Rose!¡± He called and ran over. Lucas looked at him with not so good eyes while Rose showed her little head from the car. ¡°Here!¡± He handed her a little box. ¡°What is this?¡± Rose looked at the box and Then looked at him. ¡°It belongs to Liam Mason. It¡¯s the ring he wanted to give you properly. I decided to give it to you¡± The man said causing Rose to pause. ¡°Who is this¡± She yelled in her mind. She is still trying to get to Lucas side and someone came to expose this damn thing. ¡°Host! Calm down!¡± AI3 immediately started coaxing her. He looked at the man and frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking About¡± Rose put her head back not wanting to talk to him. ¡°He jumped in to save you when you fell into the herds of Zombies. No one knows if he is still alive. Since you came out alive but lost your memory maybe his situation might be worst¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡± She stated bluntly not wanting to continue. She could already feel someone¡¯s eyes burning directly into her body. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to keep the only think that has the memory of your two¡± He insisted and stuffed the box into his palm. He nced at Mara of a fleeting second and Then left. Rise looked at the box and suddenly threw it on the ground as if it¡¯s dirt. ¡°You have a fiancee and you are hooking up with themander!¡± Mara immediately interjected but Lucas cold eyes made her shut up. ¡°I dont know what you are talking about!¡± Rose denied immediately. ¡°But the things in the box are evidence!¡± Mara said again with the voice low. Lucas got into the car and closed the door without saying anything. ¡°AI3, Why do I feel like the strange man said all those things on purpose¡± Rise sighed frustrated. ¡°We will talkter. Maybe you should first coax the lord god that seems really angry¡± AI3 suggested. ¡°Why should I coax him, He is the one that abandoned me first and forgot everything about me!¡± Rose rolled her eyes. ¡°What he said, Is it true?¡± Lucas suddenly asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t Know! I don¡¯t remember anything¡± She stared at him with her clear eyes which boldly stated ¡®I am innocent¡¯ in them. Hearing her answer Lucas nodded slightly but didn¡¯t say any other things. He didn¡¯t know why a girl he just met made him lose control of his emotions which is totally not like him. But even though he couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her. And even¡­ want to monopolize her! Its strange because they just met but he feels Familiar and feelings in his heart feels like so familiar. That¡¯s why he came back. He wanted run away from that feeling at first but it seems like he can¡¯t do that too He was so worried that he would be decieved by someone else. But now he is hearing that she has a Fiancee. No matter how it seems, he doesn¡¯t want to believe it at all. But he is afraid, if she recovers her memory would she leave to find her fiance. Thinking of it that way, He us afraid that he might do something more tragic. ¡°Why did you leave me?¡± Rose suddenly asked Lucas who looked up at her ¡°I didn¡¯t leave!¡± Lucas denied bluntly. He didn¡¯t want her to find out that he actually left her because he was afraid it his own thoughts. Thoughts that made him seem like a beast. ¡°Fortunately you are fine. How did you suddenly disappear?¡± Nelly asked from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Rose stated. After all she can¡¯t tell them clearly that she went to find a disgusting Zombie. ¡°Stop moving around too much, so that we won¡¯t waste our time looking for you. You don¡¯t have any skills and the best thing you can do is to stay at a ce¡± Mara warned but received Lucas¡¯ cold eye the next second. ¡°Commander, it¡¯s gettingte. Where are we going to stay for the night¡± Nelly asked. ¡°The area is clear of Zombies so find a building¡± Lucas ordered. Rose suddenly touched her belly that was grumbling. ¡°How can I be hungry? I just ate a full pack of chips¡± ¡°Host, You are a Zombie¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°That means I have a big appetite¡± She concluded ready to take another thing to eat but AI3 stopped her. ¡°Although you are the Zombie Queen, you will still crave blood once in a while. Eating snacks won¡¯t do a thing¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I know that I¡¯m a Zombie Queen! And I¡¯m a Zombie not a Vampire¡± She shunned him. But then she suddenly realized that she can¡¯t control herself, as her body made series of movement.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 42 The Little Zombie (7) Her nails suddenly grew longer and her hand stretched out towards Lucas. Lucas seemed to have noticed the movements next to him and turned to look at her. Rose retracted her hand and hid it in her dress ¡°Are you ok?¡± Lucas nced at her and asked as she nodded but didn¡¯t turn to face him. Even her eyes were shut right. He nced at her strangely but didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°AI3, What do you mean by a Zombie Queen?¡± She tried to distract herself while questioning the person that fooled her. ¡°Host Sorry, I forgot to tell you. The original owner became a Zombie Queen after she was bitten that¡¯s why she has the ability to control andmand other zombies¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you will crave for Blood once in a while¡± AI3 replied cautiously while choosing his words carefully so as not to get her angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be Nucleus?¡± She raised her brows as she was really sure that she has been fooled. She really couldn¡¯t imagine herself drinking blood Gosh! It¡¯s disgusting ¡°Nucleus will make you stronger and also acts a meal Human snacks are just for you since you are not a real zombie For the Blood part, you will need it once in a while to keep your original shape so that you won¡¯t be like them¡± He exined patiently while shivering. ¡°Really?¡± Rose had an unsure tone nor knowing whether she is being fooled again. ¡°Host I¡¯m Sorry. I made a mistake while transferring the plot and it was also in this way that the female lead helped the male lead return to normal.¡± ¡°So not only did she kill Zombies and take their Nucleus. She also let him drink the blood of most Humans?¡± Rose sighed feeling that the female lead was indeed Ruthless But it is good to be ruthless, at least in that way no one would threaten your life. ¡°Host! You should stop worrying about others and worry about yourself more¡± AI3 reminded her as Rose nced at the nails that were extremely long and ck. And her teeth that wants to pop out from her mouth. And if she is right her eyes must be red by now. She huddled together and then leaned towards Lucas taking a deep breath of his fragrance while rubbing her head at his back. Lucas had a moment of stiffness when he felt the little head rub at his back. He didn¡¯t understand why she would suddenly do this but he didn¡¯t stop her and let her continue. Soon Nelly stopped the car next to a building that was by the side. The building didn¡¯t look good but it looked like the only one that is in a better shape than the others. ¡°There seem to be light inside and it seems unupied¡± Nelly said while they got out of the car. Rose followed closely behind Lucas blindly covering her whole figure with his busy so that no body would notice her abnormality. Vigntly they all headed into the house and secured the door with heavy items so that it will not be broken that easily. Fortunately it was unupied and there was no trace of Zombie inside the house. When all these were confirmed, everyone if them sighed relieved except for Rose who tried to blend herself to the darkness so that no one would notice her abnormalities at all. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jonas who was behind her asked ¡°Uhm¡± She replied with a vague word without looking at him. They all settled their things in the living room. Because of the situation at the moment it was dangerous for them to go to separate rooms, And also other room had their doors broken and the things there were in shabbies. Only the living room turned out to be in order. They carried a few supplies and brought them. Fortunately because of the supermarket that they went into earlier they had enough to eat for the night and enough to store. Rose sat Al tye side huddled together as she watched them prepare dinner, Lucas used his fire abilities to cook and roast the things they were all going to eat tonight. While Mara who has a water system abilities and provide water fir everyone to wash up. Rose ir was the first to have a cold shower while trying her best to quench her thirst for Blood which seems like she cannot to be able to control it. Fortunately there were more than one bathroom in the house so one disturbed her in her long cold shower. After everyone changed to the clean dress that they had, Rose just changed to a dress that belonged to Lucas because she didn¡¯t have one ti wear. After they were done they all sat down to eat dinner, feeling very refreshed after the whole day of fights and frustration. She didn¡¯t even move her spoon and just stared at it. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much the six Elders hated her that they gave her this type of punishment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Lucas nced at the untouched food and asked. ¡°Not Hungry¡± She muttered with her head bent. Seeing this Lucas couldn¡¯t helo but frown slightly. Coming to thinking of it, She has bent her head since she was in the car and haven¡¯t said much word. Even her hands were hidden under her clothes. He nced at the other three that were eating and then at her. He took the te from her abd moved it to Jonas, Nelly and Mara. ¡°You can share it amongst yourself¡± He said. ¡°If you are tired you should lie down at that spot and rest¡± He said and gave a nket to her but Rose didn¡¯t stretch out her hand to collect it at all He rubbed her hand and went to a corner to make a ce where she could sleep. After he was done, ¡± You can rest now¡± He said and returned to his seat. Rose stood up slowly and went to the corner like a child following the instruction of an Elderly person. Shey there and covered herself with the nket whilementing seriously in her heart. She is afraid that might lose control in the next second if nothing is done. While Rose ir was in her Dilemma, Nelly and Jonas stared at Lucas with the mouth opener in daze. The have never seen themander care for anybody like this before. He is always important and his never been close to any female except for Mara who he only interacts with during the period of work. Seeing how he took care of Rose, They suddenly wondered if Someone is impersonating their Commander. Mara who was by the side bent her head covering all kinds of emotions that were in her eyes. They all finished their dinner and moved to their spot to rest. When Ruse confirmed their steady breathing, she slowly stood up and walked out of the living room, going directly to the house balcony. Under the dark clouds, her long ck nails, her fangs, and her red eyes were exposed. ¡°AI3, I feel like I might die earlier in this world, because I can¡¯t drink human blood¡± She sighed while thinking of how toplete this mission earlier. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± A voice sounded behind herT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 43: The Little Zombie (8) After Rose stepped out slowly from the room, Lucas Miller who was lying by the side opened his eyes and looked at the direction that she left from. He stood up and followed directly behind her. Getting to the balcony he saw her standing there with her back facing him. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Lucas asked as the body of the other party stiffened. ¡°Rose?¡± ¡°I just came yo watch the star¡± She replied while looking up at the sky that has long since lost its cluster. Even the stars and the moon disappeared. Everything showed that it is the end of the world so he is wondering what stars that she came to look at. ¡°There are no stars in the sky¡± He told her and went over to stand next to her. ¡°Oh¡± Rose muttered and took a step back the next moment avoiding him. She didn¡¯t want to smell his blood at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked her in a calm voice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Rose responded without looking at him. ¡°Lookup!¡± He ordered with his voice could and irrefutable. ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed¡± Rose turned to leave but Lucas caught her hand and dragged her back to himself. Her forehead hit his chest that seemed as hard as a rock. ¡°Ouch!¡¯ She screamed out while touching her hurting forehead just in time for Lucas to see her long nails and Fangs. He grabbed her hand and looked at the nails. Rose who suddenly realized that something was wrong tried to take her hand back but then she exposed her eyes. ¡°You were bitten by a Zombie?¡± Lucas asked her. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you to me?¡± He raised his voice irritated but calmed down the next second. It was as if someone carried a knife and stabbed him directly on his chest.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It hurts him thinking of how much pain she must be going through. ¡°I was afraid¡­¡± Rose muttered ¡°Afraid that you would abandon me After all they just met today, what If he leaves her like thest time just because she is a zombie that might end up being a threat to them. ¡°So you are in the process of turning?¡± He asked her because that¡¯s exactly what she looked like at this moment. If she is really turning then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to find every possible means to bring her back to normal no matter the price he has to pay. ¡°I already turned to it a long time ago, I¡¯m just hungry that¡¯s why I am like this¡± Rose blinked her eyes with ayer of tears in them. ¡°Hungry?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just afraid of hurting others that¡¯s why I came out¡± She muttered and turned back to look at the moon. ¡°What is it that you want to eat?¡± Lucas asked her. ¡°Blood¡± Rose blurted out before she even knew it. The next moment she covered her lips aftering back to her senses. ¡°Here!¡± Lucas Miller suddenly stretched out his hand towards her. Well, even him was stunned by his own decisions talk more of Rose. He just couldn¡¯t imagine her drinking the blood of someone else, so since she wants blood then it can only be his. ¡°I can¡¯t. I might hurt you if I lose control¡± She shook her head and refused bluntly. She isn¡¯t afraid of being a Zombie but she us most afraid of losing control and doing something that she would end up regretting for the rest of her life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I will stop you when it¡¯s time¡± Lucas rubbed her hair abd assured her. ¡°Should I really? ¡± She asked afraid that he would regret or even go back on his words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, you know that the others can¡¯t find out so you should at least cover up your eyes and fangs¡± He voice was so soothing that Rose couldn¡¯t help but blush. He took a step closer to her abd stretched out his hand towards her again. ¡°Host! Fighting!¡± AI3 cheered her as Rose finally bit the stretched out hand. At first she thought she would just stop but the moment she had a taste of fresh blood her speed of sucking his blood became faster and faster. Lucas patted her head with a slight smile without stopping her or saying anything. It¡¯s strange but he just wants to be working the her and nothing else. It felt like he has been waiting for her for a long time but at the same time he is very sure they¡¯ve not met before. He is very sure that the whole situation is just his illusion but he just couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. ¡°Host! Host!¡± AI3 called her desperately yo get her back to her senses after he saw that she was taking more than human body can take. ¡°Uhm¡± Rose muttered and pushed Lucas away the next second. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± He asked calmly. ¡°Sorry¡± She apologized feeling really guilty. She really didn¡¯t expect that the taste of blood will be more sweeter than she expected causing her to lose control. ¡°Is ok¡± Lucas responded as the both of them stood there in a moment of silence. Lucas took a step closer to her and leaned over ¡°Huh?¡± What are you doing?¡± She asked leaning back while blinking her eyes. ¡°Your eyes has returned to normal so you should go to bed¡± Lucas Reminded her as she nodded and turned to leave. But he dragged her back into his arms the next moment. ¡°Biting me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will turn into a zombie?¡± Lucas asked with a teasing smile. ¡°Huh?¡± Rose raised her head. Gosh! How could she forget such an important thing, what if he bes a Zombie because of her. ¡°Host, don¡¯t worry. You are the Zombie Queen, you can only turn someone to a Zombie if you want to¡± AI3 assured her immediately. ¡°You will not!¡± She assured him after AI3 assured her. ¡°If you say so¡± He responded but still didn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Sleep?¡± She raised her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Oh~~ Sorry for my rudeness¡± He let go of her the next second and walked past her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Host! Don¡¯t you think you guys are progressing so fast?¡± AI3 asked with a smug smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and concentrate on the mission!¡± She shunned him and walked back to the living room. Shey at her position and covered herself tightly with the nket. When no one noticed, Mara suddenly sat up and nced at the direction of Rose with a string killing intent in her eyes Chapter 44: The Little Zombie (9) The group continued on their journey to locate Military base. And like always Rose stuck to Lucas Miller but didn¡¯t make any excessive movement. Even AI3 couldn¡¯t help but feel tired for her, he knew that the Host is still unhappy about the fact that the lord god forgot her and even abandoned her at the beginning. As the day went by, the group were getting closer and Closer to tye Military camp. Thanks to Rose, they never ran out of supplies, after all the little Zombie Queen swept half of a super market into her Space. And yes, Even a diesel gallon is kept in that one space in case of they run of diesel. A car slowly stopped in front of the gate that were heavily guarded. ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve reached¡± Nelly announced in the car as everyone sighed relieved. It¡¯s been 100 days. The four of them were on a special Military mission with Lucas who is the youngest to be a Major Commander General. They justpleted the mission and finding their way back the infection broke out. At that time they received a transmission from the Military base telling them where they shoulde to of they ever make it out alive. They kept on fighting and fighting. Fortunately they had Lucas with them who always saves them during critical moments and that¡¯s why they all survived it. Fortunately they are finally here. Rose looked at the gate curiously, after Lucas made a voice transmission through the walkie talkie, the gate that was always shut gradually opened with guard standing by the side with their weapons. Nelly drove in. After their car went in the gate was shut again. The four of them got down and all the military guards that were there Saluted. Rose watched watched ignorantly while hiding behind Lucas. She just brought her small head out and nced at everyone of them. ¡®No wonder it¡¯s the Military. They have enough resources and everyone seems to be doing well¡± Rose sighed while thinking about the risky move Lucas made by bringing to this ce. What if she unconsciously hurts others An Elderly man dressed in a Military uniform walked over. He had a stern and fierce face as I her is going to fight all the people here. He has somewhat simr face with Lucas but looks like the older version of Lucas. ¡°Salute!¡± Lucas Miller Saluted the moment he saw him. In return the Elderly man hugged him with obvious relief and joy in his eyes ¡± Wee back son!¡± He said and patted his back. ¡°What a touching father and son reunion¡± Rose sighed in her heart. ¡°Yes, But unfortunately the parents of the original owner died in the Zombie raid¡± AI3 sighed with his hands ced on his chin. ¡°Shut up! I never asked you ¡± Rose rolled her eyes feeling a little ufortable. ¡°Fortunately, you can came back safely ¡± The old man ended the reunion and looked at the others. ¡°The machine will check if you are infected and your power abilities ¡± The old man led them to a ce and said causing Rose to Stick out he head again in shock. ¡°What Infection?¡± She screamed loudly in her heart. ¡°Huh? She is?¡± Mr. Miller noticed Rose for the first time and asked. ¡°She is with me¡± Lucas stood in front of her and said but he couldn¡¯t help but think of the problem at the moment. He turned to nce at Rose who gave him a reassuring smile in return. As if telling him there is no problem. Well, the reassuring smile is sn endless screaming for Rose in her heart. ¡°Hey, what am I going to do?¡± She bombarded AI3. ¡°Host, I¡¯m trying to find a way!¡± AI3 was also shocked and Started going through his system trying to find a way. ¡°You can now start!¡± Mr. Miller let theme over one by one. Nelly was the first to go, his wood system ability was at level 3, Which was a very high levelpared to the others. And most importantly he is not infected. Jonas Followed behind him, He was detected of wind system abilities and not infected. Mara, a water System ability and not infected. Finally Lucas turn, he held Rose hand and walked over. ¡°AI3!¡± ¡°Host! I found a way!¡± ¡°What is the way?¡± ¡°After the fragments crosses, I will let the infection detection part Malfunction for 30 seconds so you can go in safely, as for the ability it will detect the spaces system ability, since the original owner lost her powers after she was bitten. ¡°Fortunately, you decided to be useful today, of not I would have murdered you myself¡± Rose rolled her eyes. She went over first and ced her hand on the mechanism after Lucas has walked through She ced her hand in it and fortunately she went through. The machine detected no infection and a space power system. Lucas sighed relieved. He didn¡¯t know how eye did it but he is happy that they are not going to be separated no matter what. He went over for his own testing. Fire, Thunder, Wood power system were all detected surprising everyone. And each of the powers has reached a high level of Level 6 which is almost to the limit that is 4 more levels to the top. Apart from his father Mr. Miller no else has reached Level 6. Even tyr other Oldermander are in level 5 and 4. Seeing this Mr. Miller couldn¡¯t be anymore happier. Since the infection broke out he has been worried that his son might not be able to make it. Although he knows how strong his son is and knows that won¡¯t give up in any situation and will always find a way for himself. But still as a Father he was also extremely worried, afterall this situation is not like that of a normal Mission. The Groups went in after the test. Jonas, Mara, and Nelly were assigned to their various rooms. Although not as luxurious as a normal room, it still had all their daily necessities. Mr. Millet led Lucas and Rose who didn¡¯t want to leave Lucas side for a moment. ¡°I will assign a room to her¡± Mr. Miller nced at the young girl who didn¡¯t even bother normal Cong him but stayed at the side of his son, and his son that has never been close to the other gender let her cling to him. Most Importantly, Is that a petting look on his son¡¯s face? Thinking of this he shook his head. Although the girl seems strange but since the son didn¡¯t do anything about her then there is no need for him to interfer. ¡°Just Show me my room, You don¡¯t have to care about her¡± Lucas replied him leaving Mr. Millet even more baffled. ¡°But you two?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what people would think. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Lucas nces at his father lightly and assured him. Mr. Miller took them to a room who was much bigger and very much luxuriouspared to the others. And there was also an office attached to it. ¡°This is it¡± He pointed and exchanged a few more words before leaving.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After he stopped out he turned to look behind with a satisfied smile. ¡°Uncle, Are you Happy to see your Son with a Zombie Chapter 45: The Little Zombie (10) Mr. Miller nced lightly at Mara without much change in his expression. ¡°Follow me to the office¡± He said lightly and turned away. Mara stared at his leaving back coldly buy still followed behind him. They got to his office and the door was shut close. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mr. Miller sat down and asked the girl standing in front of him. ¡°I said that Rose ir is a Zombie!¡± Mara repeated without any fear. She was confident in her discovery and knew that they would believe her. ¡°So?¡± Mr. Miller was still calm as his performance was totally unexpected by Mara. At least she expected him to ask her everything she knew and then find ways to get rid of her. But even so she didn¡¯t lose herposure and confidence as she wanted to convince him that what she is saying is the truth. ¡°The General would be in danger, The same as everyone else in the base. No one knows when she will be out of her senses¡± She stated. ¡°You are right, It¡¯s really dangerous for a Zombie to be in the same Base with us,¡± Mr. Miller Saud as Mara nodded confidently while thinking that he finally believed her. But Mr. Miller¡¯s next question made her realize that it will take a while for her to convince him. ¡°But why should I believe you¡± He asked her. ¡°I have been with her in the same car for a whole week and I saw it all!¡± She stated, a little bit flustered. ¡°And you got to the Base Alive?¡± Mr. Miller asked again. ¡°Huh?* Mara was Confused for a while before finally recovering ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°So, Comrade Mara, What you just said, Does it make sense to you?, You were in a car with a Zombie fir a while week and she never attacked or bit either of you. Even more, She passed the mechanism which showed that she is human not a Zombie.¡± ¡°But_¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like her that¡¯s your business and has nothing to do with the military. Don¡¯t go spreading absurd rumors!¡± He warned her sternly. ¡°But_¡± ¡°You can leave!¡± He showed her the exit. Mara felt unwilling but knowing that she couldn¡¯t provoke themander and with the fact that he doesn¡¯t believe her, she could only turn and leave.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After she left, Mr. Miller tapped his finger looking at the distance as no one knew what he was thinking. He touched the telephone and made a call. ¡°Both of you shoulde to my office!¡± He said and hung up the call. Listening to what Mara said, she didn¡¯t look like she was lying but that doesn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t see her hatred and calctions towards that Girl. It is obvious, Mara wants to use his power and get rid of the young girl who she deems ad a threat and Rival in love. After all who doesn¡¯t know how much Mara loves and admires his son, He has also seen it but since his son didn¡¯t show interest he didn¡¯t bother worrying about it. And the Very first girl his son cares about us rumored to be a zombie. For a while he didn¡¯t know how to react. Of course, he has his doubts after all this is not how a Zombie looks A knock sounded in the room. ¡®Come in¡± He said and watched the two. peopke that wereing in. ¡°Comrade Nelly and Comrade Jonas¡± He called as the both of them Saluted him. ¡°Salute!¡± ¡°General you called for us?¡± Jonas asked. ¡°What do you know about Miss ir?¡± He asked them directly. ¡°Huh?¡± Nelly didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. ¡°Nothing. She lost her memory and we only know that her name is Rose ir¡± Jonas replied immediately. ¡°She lost her memory?¡± Mr. Miller frowned. ¡°Yes, We met her on the road Side all alone_¡± Nelly paused and didn¡¯t finish. ¡°And what?¡± Mr. Miller nced at him. ¡°It was strange but she called themander ¡®Husband''¡± Jonas helped himplete it. ¡°Tell me everything that happened from the very Moment she met you¡± He ordered the sternly. ¡°That$¡± They hesitated. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Apart from the three of us, no one else will find out that we had this conversation¡± He guaranteed them. ¡°I know it¡¯s strange but after she joined us, we were never attacker by Zombies. Even when we drive past them, they also walk past us without attacking us. At one time, Zombies kept attacking a group we were with but none of them cake to our side. We all felt it was strange but at the same time we felt fortunate¡± Nelly exined sincerely. ¡°You never suspected her identity?¡± Mr. Miller raised his brows. ¡°We suspected! After all she absorbed only nucleus and only ate snacks once in a while. But the most important thing is that she wasn¡¯t a threat to us and instead helped us so we decided to turn a blind eye. Most importantly, Themander cared so. mych about her¡± Jonas said. ¡°Well, It is good that you guys told me this. Don¡¯t let a third party know about what we discussed.¡± He reminded them as the both of them nodded and turned to leave. Whilst this was going on, Rose returned to the room listening to AI3¡¯Sment while Lucas was doing his business in his office. ¡°You mean Mara knows about me and told Lucas Father about it?¡± Rose asked. ¡°Yes, Fortunately he wasn¡¯t fooled easily but he confirmed or is suspecting your identity after he finishes talking to Nelly and Jonas¡± AI3 gave her a recount of what happened. ¡°Yeah, But why do you think she hates me so much? We have never had an encounter before¡± Rose raised her eyes and asked a little but confused. She didn¡¯t care but she felt it was strange, So strange that she doesn¡¯t know how to ce it. ¡°She like Lucas Miller¡± AI3 said to her. ¡°Oh? It turned out to be a love Rival but why do I feel like that¡¯s not the only thing here and that there is more to it¡± She shook her head not nning to think much. ¡°How about the Male and Female lead?¡± She asked and changed the topic directly. ¡°The Female lead found Liam Mason and she is still at the stage of Taming him. Host? Didn¡¯t you tell him to eat her?¡± AI3 asked as she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The show is just starting. I should find a way to meet them soon¡± She smirked while waving her legs. ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Lucas voice broke into the room. Rose raised her eyes and blinked at him Ignorantly and then smiled brightly at him. Chuckling, He went over and rubbed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s Late, so you should wash up and have Dinner¡± He reminded her as the young girl nodded obediently and stood up from the bed. She took a step forward but her leg missed a step causing her to suddenly lose her bnce thereby making her way to the floor. But the expected pain didn¡¯te, Instead she felt a hand on her waist and her face hitting the Hard chest. Rubbing her hurting nose, Rose suddenly felt that it was much better to fall to the floor than to break her nose in this Rock like Chest. She didn¡¯t know when tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asked her but was left baffled by her crying. For the first time he didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault¡± He patted her back while hugging her. ¡°Host, I never knew that you were so fragile¡± AI3 didn¡¯t hesitate to tease her. ¡°Shut up! If not for the stupid IQ will I be in this situation?¡± Just when she was busy arguing with AI3 she felt a light touch on her lips. And Boom! ¡°Am I being taken advantage of?!¡± CHAPTER 46: The Little Zombie (11) After a while he let her go with Rose¡¯s face all red like that of a Tomatoe. Lucas had a sly smile on his face when he saw how red her face was. ¡°You are blushing¡± He told her but Rose pushed him aside and ran over to the bathroom without replying to him. Lucas staggered slightly and stood straight as he suddenly Chuckled while looking at her hurrying back. ** The next few days in the base were peaceful, the type of peace that none of them has experienced since the very beginning of Apocalypse period. Everyone in the base were all living well, Not until_ ¡°General, Our nts outside of the base has been invaded by Zombies!¡± A Solider who looked really tattered with his clothes torn in several ces reported. It showed that he has gone through a serious fight. ¡°What?!¡± Mr. Miller and Lucas Miller who were having a serious conversation eximed not expecting the news at all.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°The nts are guarded well and Zombies are never supposed to break in¡± Mr. Miller muttered. ¡°Are there any survivors amongst you?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°Yes. I and a Comrade¡± The Solider replied. ¡°You go to the base hospital first, I will send someone over to you soon to ask you a few questions about the situation¡± Mr. Milker sent him out and turned to his son. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s done by the opposite base?¡± Lucas asked his father directly. ¡°Our nts are close by and everyone knows that ours are more Richer and safeguarded than theirs, so they must have done something to let those Zombies in¡± Mr. Miller was sure of his im. The nt is the feeding source and light source of the Military Base, if something happens to it then it is all over. ¡°I will check the situation with the other base¡± Lucas bowed and made to leave. ¡°Yeah, A group will be sent to join you to eliminate the Zombies so don¡¯t take much time at that side¡± He reminded Lucas who nodded and left the room. After Lucas left Mr. Miller rang the emergency bell in his office. After he did that he left the office and locked the door behind him. All residents of the Military base rushed to the Hall after hearing the bell. As for Rose ir? She waszily absorbing the Nucleus after that period of time that she needs blood started again. ¡°Host! You should join them over there¡± AI3 reminded her ¡°How do you expect me to go there looking like this¡± Rose talked about her long ck nails, her red eyes and her fangs. ¡°But you will be suspected even more if you don¡¯t go¡± He told her as Rose paused what she was doing. ¡°Fine! I have to go there fully dressed. After All most of them has seen my face before so it won¡¯t be so suspicious if I cover up today¡± She muttered and stood up. She went over and checked through the wardrobe and finally found something that would help her cover up. She wore the Red slit dress and a ck hand glove to her hand ck Shades to her eyes, Face mask to her face. A summer Hat on her head and a scarf tied around her neck. Coupled with the ck shoes. AI3:??? (You are really Creative) ¡°I nned something perfect in my mind and I ended up dressed like this.¡± Even Rose was speechless because of the dress she wore. Although she found this at a boutique she didn¡¯t mean to wear this like this ¡°Host!¡± ¡°Fuck this Stupid IQ¡± She cussed under her breath. ¡°Host, Think of it in another way. It¡¯s not really as bad as you make it look, You look really exceptionally¡± AI3 raised his thumbs but only received a re. ¡°Anyway, Whether I go or not people will still talk. Being crazy for a while isn¡¯t that bad after all¡± Sue muttered and raised her chin. Proudly and confidently stepping out of the room and went to the hall. In the hall, Mr. Miller has already started addressing the people. ¡°Our nts has been attacked by Zombies and as you all know, That¡¯s our source of feeding¡± He paused and looked at the face of everyone as he suddenly noticed a missing person. ¡°Where is Miss ir?¡± He asked as everyone looked around but no one saw the figure or person who has always been cherished by the Young Commander. But before they could announce her absence a figure in red and ck appeared in their sight. She walked all majestically and confidently as she found a ce to sit. After she sat, they all recovered. There were murmurs and there wereugh Only Mr. Miller and Mara looked at her with strange eyes. ¡°Host! I told you that you can do this!¡± AI3 kept hyping her. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue¡± Mr. Miller moved his eyes away from her and continued with what he was announcing. ¡°A Group would be sent together with the special Team to go over abd see how Our nts are. Not only that, They are going to rebuild and make it as good as New¡± Hepleted as there were murmurs. Mr. Miller looked around to see if they were dissatisfied by his suggestions. After he saw that there was no form of dissatisfaction he nodded and Continued ¡± The Water power System, The Electrical Power System, The nts and Soil power system are the power systems that will go on this journey. All should be level 3 and above ¡± Hepleted. ¡°Comrade Nelly and Jonas would make the choice themselves¡± He concluded and stepped down. Most of the Solider returned to their camp while some stood and talked about the meeting. Just when Rose was about to Leave, Mara walked over and stood in front of her. ¡°How may I help you?¡± Rose raised her head and asked her. ¡°You seem well dressed for no reason¡± Mara looked her from the head to her toes with a mocking smile on her lips. ¡°How I¡¯m dressing has nothing to do with you¡± Not wanting to talk to her again, Rose turned to leave. ¡°Rose ir! Do you think nobody would find out¡± Mara raised her chin with a triumphant smile on her face after she saw Rose stop because of her words Rose ir slowly turned after Mara finished speaking, ¡°So what if they do?¡± She smiled back at Mara and took a step closer to her leaving to her ear. ¡°You are such a bad person, Auntie¡± ¡°Auntie?! What?!¡± The word Auntie seemed to have touched her sore spot. ¡°Rose ir ¡± A voice sounded breaking the staling and Cold moments. Rose turned to see who else it is that won¡¯t let her go back. ¡°AI3, I really need to go back to the room¡± Rose Muttered whole tapping her foot seeming a little bit anxious. ¡°Follow me to the Office¡± Mr. Miller saw that she didn¡¯t reply and ordered, leaving her alone. ¡°Seems like you are really dead¡± Mara scorned her and left. Confused and Concerned, Rose followed behind Mr. Miller until he got to his office. The Door was closed and the two stood face to face staring at each other. Mr. Miller suddenly raised his hand and a fire appeared in his arms and flew towards Rose. Startled but not afraid, Rose moved aside and dodged the attack. Just as she made to ask the reason for the sudden attsvk, he attacked her again this time much fierce than before. She managed to dodge it all and stood straight but the result was that her Eye shade fell off. Her red eyes were Visible to Mr. Miller. ¡°It Turned out to be true¡± Mr. Miller looked at her coldly while Rose also looked straight at him without flinching. ¡°You are a Zombie!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What is it that you want?¡± He asked her ¡°Nothing, Staying beside Lucas is enough¡± Rose replied simply. ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± ¡°No, I lost my memory¡± ¡°Ok. I don¡¯t care who you are as long as you are not a threat to us. Tomorrow, Please protect my son and His group¡± Mr. Miller told her directly as Rose Chuckled. ¡°Of Course!¡± Chapter 47: The Little Zombie (12) The Team who were sent over to this mission used a Total of Two vehicles. Eleven Soldiers were sent including Lucas Miller special team making them Sixteen of them, Right in each of the Cars. ¡°You all shoulde back safely¡± Mr. Milker said to them. and nced lightly at Rose who stood beside Lucas not caring about anything else. ¡°Salute!¡± They all Saluted leaving Rose amused. ¡°I wonder if they would be able to salute wholeheartedly if I send a whole herds of Zombies to invade this ce¡± Rose thought. ¡°Red Code! A deadly thought discovered. Host Please get rid of it¡± AI3 warned immediately. ¡°I was just joking, Why are you taking it so seriously.¡± She chuckled inwardly and followed Lucas who held her hand and Helped her into the car. ¡°Come to think of it? AI3 when am I supposed to regain my memory?¡± She asked it. ¡°Soon! An opportunity will be given soon¡± It assured her. ¡°Well, I really want to see the look in his face after I act all strange again. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Host, are you having Fun?¡± ¡°Of Course!¡± She responded smiling happily while day dreaming about how that day would be like. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Lucas voice sounded next to her ear startling her. ¡°Nothing¡± She blinked slightly and moved her eyes away from his side. The car drove all the way and stopped at the nt which no longer looked the way that it should look. Bloods were everywhere and most of the things were destroyed. ¡°Ok! This is clearly a Suicide Mission¡± Rose sighed inwardly. ¡°Yep, Mr. Miller is really an old fox. No wonder he sent you over¡± AI3 sighed. The sound of the car attracted the many many Zombies that were wandering inside with their weird footsteps. They all turned and ran towards the Vehicles. ¡°No one should get out of the car!¡± Lucas transmitted through the walkie talkie. ¡°All Drivers should Drive through them!¡± He ordered. ¡°Even his Soul fragments is so strong¡± Rose couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Host, Don¡¯t you n to stop them!¡± AI3 yelled into her head. ¡°I bet you, One day I will throw you out of my head personally!¡± She wanted him about his noisiness. ¡°But_¡± The Zombies rushed over and only hit the cars without actively breaking the windows or trying to attack them. It was more like a pretence only few people like L, Lucas, Jonas, Mara and Nelly noticed.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. They all nced at that one person that held a nucleus in her hand and absorbed the energy as if she didn¡¯t know what was happening. Lucas held her left hand without letting her go. They drove all the way through with the Zombies only chasing them but did not attack them. It felt weird to some people but they only took it as a coincidence. The moment the car stopped the Zombies also stopped moving, They turned around and started leaving the nt building. ¡°They seem to have withdrawn! Everyone step out of the car with your weapons¡± Lucas ordered through the walkie talkie. The Groups stepped out of the cars one after the other. They all gathered together and stood at a ce. ¡°The nts were really damaged by them¡± Nelly looked around the whole ce with the others while thinking of how much work they have to get done The Trees, Fruits here we¡¯re cultivated by those that have the nts and trees power system and the water system. But now the ground had mutated and everything here is almost useless unless they find someone that can purify it. A Pure Power System is hard to find and no one in the base is yet to have it. Thinking of this everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just find another pure Land, Thisnd is already useless¡± Jonas suggested. ¡°I don¡¯t think we would be able to find after all there is no safe ce on earth at this moment¡± Nelly muttered. Lucas squatted and looked closely at the same that were darker than their normal colour and they were exuding some rancid smells. ¡°Random Task: Purify the Land!¡± The Voice sounded Rose¡¯s head. ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Host!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± ¡°Ding! A pure Power system unlocked¡± AI3 rang again. ¡°What¡¯s your aim?¡± Rose couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°I love you Host!¡± ¡°Commander, what are we going to do?¡± One of the solider asked him ¡°Send the Electric power system over to repair the light source. While The nts and Water should go around abd check if there is any pure Land. Remember not to go too far¡± Lucas Commanded as everyone moved around and got down to work. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere ¡± Lucas said to Rose who was still inside the car. Seeing that she nodded and heard him Clearly, Lucas turned and went to do other things. ¡°How am I supposed to purify thisnd¡± Rose asked AI3, wondering why she shouldn¡¯t kill this little system that only knows how to use her. ¡°You are the Zombie Queen and I just Gave you a Pure power system, so you can undo what the other Zombies dud.¡± AI3 said to her with a ttering Smile ¡°Do I look like I am here to clean yo the mess of those disgusting creatures?¡± She curled her face in dissatisfaction. ¡°Host, just take it like you are doing good deeds for the world¡± AI3 tried to persuade her ¡°Thest time I did something good for the world, I was sent to the dungeon fir no fucking ready!¡± ¡°Host! The lord god¡¯s soul fragments will fie of Hunger if you don¡¯t Purify the Land¡± AI3 saw emotions weren¡¯t working and decided to go all in with ckmailing. ¡°Is not as if he is that weak¡± Rise scratched her nose and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°But he is Human, If a human doesn¡¯t eat for a very long time they will die¡± It continued trying to convince her. ¡°zom, Let me clean up the mess of these disgusting creatures for the veryst time,¡± She agreed reluctantly but that didn¡¯t stop her from asking him, ¡± This should be thest Random mission for this ne?¡± Listening to her question, AI3 went back to look at thedy random mission with an unclear eyes. He knew for sure that she would definitely kill him this time. It is not a Joke, She might really him and not let go, but he still bit the bullet and decided to lie Openly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Last Random Mission¡± ¡°Good!¡± Rise nodded satisfied as she then squatted and ced her hand on the floor. Because of her distraction and because there was no way to control those damn Zombies, the creatures starteding and running back to the ce as if going back to the y ground. ¡°The Zombies areing back everybody! Everybody get back to the car!¡± Someone yelled as the people started running back to the car. Rose was still squatted and constantly purifying thend. No one noticed her as everyone was in chaos. Fortunately Lucas came over and saw her squatting. Not knowing what she was doing, he dragged her up and ran towards the car. As for Rose, She was too weak from sending too much energy to thend as she had no strength to control several Zombies so she could only let Lucas drag her. They got to the car and got in followed by Lucas. ¡°Everyone should stay calm¡± Lucas tried to calm them down and tried to reduce the chaos. Mara who was at the side suddenly stretched out her leg, as Rose who was going in tripper and feel all the way out of the car. Leaving everyone in shock Chapter 48: The Little Zombie (13) They all looked over to see her being surrounded by the Zombies. Most of them who saw what happened turned to nce at the culprit. Seeing their using stares Mara couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, she is the one that didn¡¯t look when she was passing.¡± ¡°Commander, Mr. ir feel out of the car¡± Nelly hurriedly told Lucas who seemed busy and didn¡¯t notice what was going on. Hearing Nelly¡¯s words, Lucas body tightened and it felt as if a knife was stabbed into his heart, ¡°What¡± He eximed and turned around to look outside but didn¡¯t see the Shadow of Rose. Even though he knew that she is a high level Zombie and could protect herself, he was still unable to breathe and he rushed over to jump down from the car. ¡°Commander, No!¡± Nelly yelled but it was toote to stop him. ¡°Commander!¡± Several others yelled at the same time, no one expected him to jump in to save her. They all knew how themander doted on his little girlfriend but they didn¡¯t expect it to be to such an extent. The girls couldn¡¯t help but feel all sweet about it, while the men felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°Close the Door!¡± Jonas ordered immediately as the car door was closed. Fortunately the Zombies no longer attacked them so they went to a safe distance and parked the car, hoping desperately for them toe out. To some, it was hopeless but to Jonas and Nelly, they knew that they were really going toe out because Rose won¡¯t let Anything happen to themander After Lucas jumped in, the Zombies swarmed around him but none of them attacked him. He ignored the horrible smell they were exuding and went on to find Rose because nothing can stop him from finding her. ¡°Rose!¡± He yelled her name but did not get an answer. ¡°Rose, Where are you?!¡± He called out but still nothing. He nced around and only noticed that the Zombies were moving ordingly towards a direction. Thinking that they were going towards her, he followed them, without going too far he saw that they stopped. Stopping too he looked over to see that Several other Zombie¡¯s were gathered at a ce without moving. Without thinking or even caring about the zombies he hurried over and pushed several of them away. And then he stopped, because he saw there she was lying on the floor unconscious. ¡°Rose!¡± He rushed over and carried her in his arms ready to leave the ce, But who would have thought that the Zombies would also follow behind him. Even if they didn¡¯t speak, Lucas felt how protective they were of her. ¡°She will be fine with me, so you can be rest assured¡± He didn¡¯t know if they could understand him but he still said a word of assurance. And as if they could really understand him they all turned abd started returning. Lucas looked down at the girl he was carrying and returned to the ce where the car was parked. ¡°Command!¡± Jonas opened the car door and rushed out. ¡°How is she?¡± Nelly who followed closely asked while looking at the unconscious Rose ¡°She is fine¡± He said and proceeded to the car but Mara came over and blocked their way. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Lucas raised his head and red at her coldly. ¡°Mara, what do you think you are going?!¡± Nelly yelled at her not knowing what has gotten into the once gentle Mara. ¡°I won¡¯t move!¡¯ Mara dered with her nails digging into her palms and didn¡¯t move out of the way no matter how they yelled.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Comrade Mara!¡± Lucas called her with her title for the very first time. And people could feel the chills in his voice. ¡°Commander, She just feel into the herds of Zombies and it will be dangerous for her to continue with us. No one knows if she has been bitten or will soon turn to one¡± Mara yelled and stood there without taking any steps. ¡°Mara! Shut up!¡± Jonas couldn¡¯t take her attitude any more as he went over and pushed her out of the way. ¡°Commander, Ignore her¡± He said to Lucas who just nced lightly at Mara. ¡°When we get back to the base after this, we would talk about your punishment!¡± He reminded her and went into the car cing Rose on the sit. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± He turned to the others after covering Rose with a nket. ¡°Commander! Thends has been purified. We can now start nting ¡± A solider came over and yelled very excitedly. Most of them nced at the unconscious Rose and their gaze towards Mara became more and more Unpleasant. Her Jealousy made her almost kill someone that helped them purify the Land. Although, most of them knows that Rise is a Space power system but they all saw when she was purifying the Land. And even so, They felt like they¡¯ve been saved and doesn¡¯t bother to ask how she helped them. They all looked at the result and didn¡¯t care about the process, so their Anger towards Mara was well founded. Fortunately For Mara, Because of the urgency if the situation they didn¡¯t care about her any longer and Concentrated on rebuilding the nt. And that¡¯s how everyone worked none stop until after 3 days and Yes, Rose was unconscious for the whole 3 days and us still unconscious. ¡°Host! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to wake up¡± ¡°If you continue sleeping you might end up failing the mission¡± AI3 called out desperately but still didn¡¯t get any response. ¡°Host, The soul fragments and Mara areughing at a distance¡± He suddenly said ¡°Where?¡± A voice sounded in the space. ¡°Host, You are awake!¡± ¡°Shut up, Where are they?¡± She asked as she tried to sit up only to feel how to numb her body is at this moment. ¡°I was just joking, who made you sleep for 3 days?¡± AI3 pouted causing Rose to almost want to beat him. ¡°Three days?¡± She frowned slightly¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me that purifying the Land was going to drain me if strength¡± She asked him coldly causing AI3 to shiver. ¡°If I told you, you wouldn¡¯t have epted the mission¡± AI3 muttered while finding a ce to hide in his space. ring at him, AI3 slowly stood up feeling that her body was indeed stiff, really stiff that she felt her bone crack at every movement she made. ¡°Gosh!¡± She muttered under her breathe until she made her way out of the car. Just after she came down, a Solider saw her. ¡°Miss ir you are awake?¡± He said and before Rose could reply him, he ran out of the ce. ¡°Where is she going to?¡± She scratched the back of her head a Little bit confused. ¡°Maybe to call Mr. Lucas¡± AI3 responded as she nodded. Soon, Lucas was seening over with the Solider. His steps were hasty as he walked over to her, his eyes full of longings and Joy. ¡°Wow!¡± She muttered feeling that he was much more handsome than before. Soon, Her nose was filled with his masculine breath. She unconsciously wrapped her little hands around around his waist. The little Grim Reaper felt a sense of security once again from this man who has never ceased to make her heart beat. It¡¯s strange but she likes it. ¡°AI3, It¡¯s indeed sweet to be in love¡± ¡°You finally agreed that you are in love?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Do you have any difort?¡± He asked her while looking at her face and body trying to make sure that every part of her is intact. ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m fine, Don¡¯t worry¡± Rose said. ¡°Host, I forgot to tell you that you recovered your memory. Your IQ has returned¡± The moment the words sounded in Rose¡¯s ear. Lucas frowned slightly and suddenly asked. ¡°You regained your memory?!¡± The Little Zombie (14) Rose who just also found out that she regained her memory didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. She felt like she has been filled once again by AI3. ¡°How did you make it to this stage with you always forgetting everything¡± She yelled at him directly in her head. ¡°Host sorry¡± Just as Lucas was waiting for her to to react, Rise pulled away from him and then turned to go back to the car but Lucas pulled her back to him. ¡°Did you recover your memory?¡± He asked her again. ¡°Host, Act Strange, act like you can¡¯t ept him now because of your memories¡± AI3 urged her. ¡°I¡¯m a grim Reaper not an Actor¡± She reminded it. ¡°You will need the acting skills in other worlds, so it¡¯s better to start practicing now¡± It said it her. ¡°Yes, I regained my memory. I will leave now¡± She replied him coldly and made to leave again. ¡°Who said you can leave?!¡± ¡°I have a group and a fiance, I have to go back to them. It will only make things more dangerous if I stay here¡± AI3 heard Rose¡¯s words and shedded a Wax for her. Seems like the Host has forgotten how much of a vinegar Jar the Soul fragments is. ¡°A Fiance? You said it was a lie!¡± Lucas eyes darkened as he looked at her with using eyes and the hand holding her became tighter. ¡°That was because I didn¡¯t remember, Now I remember all I need to at least make things right¡± Rose red at him coldly while trying to pull her hands out of his but unfortunately he held her tightly. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She raised her voice at him ring coldly. ¡°You want to go back to the fiance that has already turned into a Zombie?¡± He asked her with an unpredictable tone. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rose frowned. ¡°Did you just want to go back to him and forget everything that happened?!¡± He raised her voice but he still looked at her intently. He waited fir her answer knowing that it will either break things or mend things. Rose paused and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°Host?¡± AI3 called out cautiously. ¡°I want him to feel the pain I felt when he suddenly abandoned me¡± Rose muttered. AI3 who wanted to say something decided to just shut up. He only hopes that she won¡¯t regret this decisionter. Rose raised her head and looked straight at Lucas without any expression. Even before she said anything, Her answer was already obvious. He felt his heart shredded into pieces. For the first time he had a special feeling for her, a and for the first time he felt so heart broken. He didn¡¯t want let her go but he didn¡¯t want to force her to he with him. Her cold eyes Pierced right inti his chest leaving him breathless. ¡°Whatever happened then was just me being clueless and nothing more. Thank you fie everything¡± Rose finished and pulled her hand out of his. She turned away and walked all the way out of the nt without hesitation. Lucas Miller stood petrified and watched jet leave but he did nothing to stop her He was afraid that he would drive her further away and make her wish not to ever see him again. They solider who saw her leaving only thought she has something to do and woulde back soon, so they weren¡¯t at all worried. ¡°Commander, The nts and everything has been returned to normal¡± Jonas came over and said. It was then that Lucas recovered l, he turned and nced Coldly at Jonas which caused Jonas to tremble subconsciously. He suddenly felt that themander was really scary today both he didn¡¯t know who provoked him at this point. ¡°Ask everyone to return to the cars!¡± He ordered and turned away leaving Jonas standing at a ce Confused. ¡°Why does themander seen Angry?¡± He muttered curiously bur since there is no one to answer him, he found his way and left the ce. Everyone returned to the car except those that were left to guard the nt. After the car drove away, the huge gate protecting the nt closed slowly and securely Everyone is supposed to be relieved bit seeing their Commander, Lucas who seemed to be in a bad mood no one cared to talk or even breathe loudly because of the fear of being thrown out of the car. They didn¡¯t see Rose ir and they don¡¯t know what transpired between them. And there is no one to ask, they could only guess that his anger is rted to her. Rose walked all the way following the direction AI3 gave to her. ¡°You told me that they weren¡¯t far from here, That¡¯s why I confidently left the ce but please what is the meaning of these? I have walked for so long but their cars are still not in sight.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Host, Over there¡± AI3 pointed as Rose looked over and saw a car driving out of the Base. ¡°They got into the opposite Base?¡± She asked while looking at the car that drove towards them. ¡°If my Data is correct, They are the ones that caused the Zombies to invade the Military nt and they seem to be going back there¡± AI3 looked at his information and told her everything that he has found out. ¡°It turned out to be them¡± Rose had a cruel smile on her face as AI3 slowly went offline. Just as the car wanted to drive past her, it stopped and door Opened. ¡°Rose!¡± Ann yelled as she jumped out of the car and ran towards to her. ¡°Why does she seem familiar?¡± Rose raised her brows. ¡°I think the same too¡± AI3 looked at Anna strangely. ¡°How are you? And why are you all alone¡± Ann asked her worriedly. ¡°I remembered¡± Rose told her and looked as if she would cry the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Ann consoled her as the other group members came walking towards her. ¡°See who is here¡± One of them pped his hands in a mocking tone. ¡°Shut up!¡± Anna yelled at him ¡°Rose!¡± Another voice sounded excited. Just as she was about to hug her Rose moved to the side avoiding her directly. Charlotte looked at her open arms that were empty, she looked like she was about to cry because of it. ¡°Rose! How could you be so rude?¡± Charlotte¡¯s knight in a shining armor immediately yelled at Rose for her disrespect. ¡°Don¡¯t yell at her, she might not be used to us¡± She tried to calm him down. ¡°How can you say that? We have been with her before the tragedy ured,st time not only did she help those people she also imed that she didn¡¯t know us¡± He yelled out loudly. ¡°Shut up! Why are you yelling at Rose?! When she was pushed down by that Snake all of you decided to keep your eyes as if you were blind. Now you have the nerves to use her. She lost her memory, no one cared about her. And here you are talking about denying and turning her back at you¡± Anna couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled at Everyone of them ¡°Host you are right, She indeed seems familiar¡± ¡°Just Like? ¡°Just like¡­.¡± AI3¡¯s voice faded. ¡°It must be a coincidence¡± The both of them said at the same time. ¡°You!¡± He pointed finger¡¯s at Anna who ignored them and led Rose to the car. ¡°Rose, they are all hypocrites you don¡¯t have to worry about them¡± She assured her. They other members saw that no matter what they say, Anna won¡¯t listen to them because she had always been the strong willed type. And of they refute her any longer she would leave and that is not what they want because she is their backbone here. Despite the Situation, they all returned to the car and continued on their way The Little Zombie (16) They drove all the the way and stopped not so far from the Military nts. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at since you got into the car¡± Anna followed her eyes and saw that she has been looking at the man who wrapped all around and not even a part of him is seen. If she remembers correctly, Charlotte brought this person over and said that he doesn¡¯t likemunicating with others. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Rose asked. ¡°No it was Charlotte that brought him in but none of us has ever seen his face. It¡¯s strange but we didn¡¯t say anything¡± Anna responded as the person they were talking about turned his head in a weird way and nced at them. ¡°He is indeed strange¡± She moved her away no longer looking at him. Rose still looked at him puzzled. ¡°AI3, I thought Zombies has a disgusting smell, how did Charlotte bring him like and the other didn¡¯t notice¡± She asked. ¡°She did not do anything, it¡¯s just the protagonist halo that is on the Male lead¡± AI3 responded. ¡°So the protagonist Halo is preventing him from being noticed. Wow!¡± She smiled with a trace of ridicule ¡°Host, This is why i keep telling you not to fi anything to the Male lead and Female lead, their protagonist Halo is really scary and might be bitten by it one day¡± AI3mented. ¡°Rosee down!¡± Anna yelled out at her after seeing that she is lost in thought. ¡°Oh yes¡± She shook her head and got down from the car following right beside Anna while totally ignoring the others. ¡°Why are you guysing here?¡± She looked at the Military Base that was in front of her and Suddenly wondered if all her walking were in vain. ¡°ording to the leader of our Base, The military base shouldn¡¯t exist and he asked us toe over and destroy the nts. I don¡¯t know why he is doing this at this hard times but I only know that he is crazy¡± Anna muttered. ¡°Do you know we already destroyed it before we got news that they¡¯ve repaired everything and even have a pure Power system amongst them¡± Anna continue for feeding her the full gist of the whole situation. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, why did youe over?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°It¡¯s the end of the world where those with power rule, Since I can¡¯t leave the Base I can onlye with them. Then I will sit at a side and watch them do their thing¡± Anna sighed with emotions. ¡°Where to sit?¡± Rose suddenly asked. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where to sit down ¡± She repeated. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the car¡± Anna said and held her hand leading her back to the car. ¡°But Rose, do you know what is even stranger?¡± Anna looked around and whispered to her. ¡°What?¡± Rose found her way to the car while listening to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they end up attracting Zombies and Making them toe over. Last time there was no Zombie around her but suddenly they started swarming in¡± She muttered. ¡°As if they were called?¡± Rose asked her. ¡°Yes, And I suspect that it¡¯s the Man besides Charlotte that did it. It¡¯s strange on how he never show hid face¡± She paused and looked around her before she continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I suspect that he is a Zombie¡± She stated her suspicions as Rose just listened to her dizzily. ¡°Then you should have tried to find out¡± Rose looked out to the front. She watched Charlotte and the others try to break into the nts. ¡°So it¡¯s the Male lead that summoned the Zombies that invaded the ce¡± Rose muttered. ¡°Yes! Although Zombies are walking dead they can stillmunicate with each other. Since he is just a low level Zombie who is being tamed, he can send a high Frequency signal to the others telling them there is a ce where they can find food. This caused the Zombies toe over¡± AI3 exined to her. ¡°That¡¯s one beautiful ability¡± Sheplimented and took out two pieces of Candy from her space. ¡°Here¡± She passed one to Anna who took it not knowing where she got it From. ¡°Thank you, I don¡¯t know thest time I ate candy so leisurely¡± Anna muttered and continued watching those that were proceeding with the suicide mission. ¡°I wanted to talk to them about not using the same method that they usedst time, But no! Charlotte convinced them that this is the best way¡± ¡°You know that this is a Military base, even if it¡¯s the end time they are still very powerful and cannot be dealt with twice.¡± Anna sighed feeling sorry for her team members Just as they were trying to attack the base, The rm red loudly. Before they knew what else to do, they were attacked by the Soldiers who were inside coupled with he gun that kept shooting at them. This time the Military Base were indeed prepared leaving them with no other option but to retreat. ¡°Everybody get back to the car!¡± Ben yelled as they all ran back using their powers to dodge and avoid every attack that came at them. ¡°You see! I warned them all¡± Anna watched running over with a mocking smile. ¡°A kind Advice! Those from the Military base should be on their way returning because of themotion. If you like don¡¯t run faster¡± Rose Raised her voice and yelled so that they could hear her. Just as she finished speaking, A car drove over and blocked Charlotte and others from running further. ¡°Wow!¡± Mara exmed marveled by Rose¡¯s urate Prophecy. ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡± I just know¡± Rose sighed and watched them being surrounded Charlotte saw that they were surrounded and cussed inwardly. Since Rebirth she has always scaled through smoothly and has never experienced any failure. But whenever Rose appears she keeps facing all kinds of bad luck. She just didn¡¯t know why Rose won¡¯t die, she really doesn¡¯t want to believe that no matter what she does she is unable to defeat Rose. Even after throwing her into the packs of Zombies, she survived while Ryan ended you turning into a Zombie. She hates Rose so much that she can¡¯t wait to skin her alive and show her who was given a second chance by Heaven to change her destiny. Her eyes were filled with Malicious intent that Rose who was far from her sensed it. ¡°She indeed hates me so much¡± Rose sighed inwardly. Just when Charlotte was thinking of a way to escape One more Military cars came into sight and blocked theirst route of escape. ¡°I knew that they were going to get caught¡± Anna muttered as she leaned on the sit without nning to help or participate in that fight with them. Rose also sat inside calmly and didn¡¯t bother to interfer from the very beginning. Anyway, They two groups were lucky that she stopped Ryan from sending Signal to the other Zombies if not they won¡¯t be fighting amongst themselves but with the Zombies Instead. ¡°Wow! Is that not the handsome man thay was with you then?¡± Anna saw Lucas getting out of the car. ¡°Wait! If he is from the military, Why did you leave there?¡± Anna turned to face her. ¡°It just happened but First, Can you Drive?¡± Rose suddenly turned and asked Anna. ¡°Yes!¡± Anna looked at her puzzled. ¡°Get to the Drivers seat and drive out of this ce of you don¡¯t want to get caught too¡± She urged her after she saw Lucasing towards their car while ignoring Charlotte and the Group that stood in front if him. Anna nodded immediately and drove out of the ce without hesitation. Chapter 51: The Little Zombie (17) The Exhaust from the car hit the face of Lucas causing him to frown and cover his nose with his sleeved but after he recovered the car was already out of Sight. He shook his head slightly but he is sure that the person he saw in that car is ROSE! ¡°Rose!¡± ¡°Anna!¡± Charlotte and Ben with the other two yelled out after seeing the car driving away. ¡°Rose?¡± He nced at Charlotte who nodded immediately sweetly at him trying to recount old times but Lucas wasn¡¯t in the mood to recount old times with her. To him, he didn¡¯t remember who she is at all. ¡°Is that person in the car Rose?¡± ¡°Yes, It¡¯s Rose ir and Anna. She just returned and I didn¡¯t expect them to run away with the car¡± Charlotte looked pitiful but when the four of them saw the gun pointed to their faces and heads they couldn¡¯t react for a while ¡°What are you doing?¡± Charlotte asked with a trembling voice ¡°A civilian destroying something that belongs to the military twice, Don¡¯t you think you deserve to die?¡± Mara red at her coldly and Maliciously. ¡°This is the end time! Do you guys still care about such Things ¡± Ben yelled out but the sound of gunshot returned him to his senses. He realized that the situation was a bit hard to get out of. ¡°We were only forced to do this, We really didn¡¯t want to destroy the military base but we had no choice¡± Charlotte muttered with tears in her eyes. If it was in another situation she would have gotten away with just a few tears but Unfortunately, This time they are all surround by Cold hearted Solider pointing guns at them ¡°Who gave you the news about this ce?¡± Lucas asked them leaving Charlotte confused not knowing what to say. All their actions are from what she saw in herst life. In herst life, After the military nts was mutated and there was no one to purify it. They just fixed the lights in the nts and left to find purernds but this time things happened in a way that she didn¡¯t expect. T The leader told them the news of the militarynd purifier and even asked them to bring over the person with the Pure Power system. But she didn¡¯t expect them not to be so far from here putting them into troubles ¡°Who did you get your information from?!¡± Lucas asked again ready to shoot. ¡°No one¡± Ben responded. ¡°It¡¯s Rose ir¡± Charlotte replied loudly. ¡°What?!¡± The Soldiers looked at her strangely with unbelieving eyes. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Lucas eyes became colder and he was about to shoot at any moment. Charlotte was unsure for a moment but she felt that it is ridiculous to go back on her words at the moment.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Even if she goes down, she wants Rose to go down with her, she can already see that this handsome and powerful man in front of her has feelings for Rose. She wants to see her distrust her slowly and finally kill her. ¡°It¡¯s Rose that told us about it. She came to us and said that the Military nts has been purified, she told us if we go now not Only can we destroy the nts, we can also find the person that purified thend¡± Charlotte exined loudly Trying her best to sound convincing. Even at this moment she didn¡¯t notice how strange the soldiers and every other person looked at her. Even Ben didn¡¯t expect her to do this. He has always taken her as someone that is too kind, who puts others first no matter the situation but this time to actually save herself she pushed Rose out and used her. For a second he couldn¡¯t help but think of Anna¡¯s words, ¡± You are the one that Pushed Rose out of the car, Why are you acting pitiful!¡± At First, no matter how Anna said it, They didn¡¯t believe because the person being used is the Kind and Gentle Charlotte. But now? He doesn¡¯t even know what to think. ¡°Commander! I think she might be telling the truth¡± Mara turned and said to Lucas who didn¡¯t even give her a look. ¡°So you think what she is saying makes sense?¡± Nelly felt tired by this Mara. ¡°There is no stranger amongst us except her and also She is a _¡± ¡°Mara!¡± Jonas raised his voice full of anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are taking your Hatred fir her too far and irrational. You are letting your feelings get in the way of the truth!¡± Jonas tried to talk sense into her. ¡°No!¡± Mara yelled ¡°If there is anyone that is letting their feelings get in the way of the Truth, Then it is everyone of you. Rose is a threat to us but you all believe that she is helping us. But The truth is right in front if us, She keeps acting all good in front of us but goes behind us giving out information about our Base!¡± She yelled out ¡°Comrade Mara! You are really too much this time¡± One of the Soldiers looked at her with eyes full of disappointment. Mara looked around hoping that at least one person believes her but they all looked disappointed. ¡°So you guys will rather believe a stranger who you don¡¯t even know well than me?¡± She yelled. ¡°Nelly take her back to the car¡± Lucas ordered not wanting to listen to her anymore. When no one noticed a small paper which indeed cannot be noticed fell on the floor right in front of Charlotte. ¡°Take this message back to your leader. Tell him to safeguard his nts or he might not know when it will be destroyed¡± Lucas said each word with seriousness. He finished and turned returning to the car while the other soldiers took every supply or weapon on their body leaving them with nothing. Seeing that the car had finally left, Charlotte, Ben and the other two sighed relieved but not Relieved. They are Relieved that they are still alive and not relieved because the leader might end up killing them if he realized they didn¡¯t bring back any news or person to him. Just when Ben and the other turned and left, Charlotte noticed the paper thaty on the floor. In this End time, it¡¯s normal thing for Papers to lie around but this time, The tiny thing is folded neatly and it looked like it was just dropped. Curiously, She picked up the paper to see what is written in it. ¡°Charlotte!¡± Ben yelled her name in not so good tone. ¡°Coming!¡± She out the paper inti her pocket and ran over to meet them. Thru went on their way to find Anna and Rose who took off with the car, Each hoping in their hearts that they didn¡¯t really run away. In the Car, After Anna drive away, They packed not so far from their former destination but made sure to park where no one can find them easily. It was after Anna stopped the car that they realized that there is another presence in the car. Thru both turned slowly to look at the third party that also seemed to be staring at them none stop. Slowly returning to the back seat, Anna didn¡¯t move her eyes away from him. ¡°Should we remove what¡¯s covering his face and see?¡± Anna whispered to Rose who turned and nced at her with a smile ¡°You are indeed one bold human¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try and see, I have been dying of curiosity since he was brought here¡± Anna rubbed her palm anxiously as if ready to do something bag. ¡± I will do it¡± Rose sighed helplessly. She couldn¡¯t stop her curiosity and she still didn¡¯t let her touch it. What if she turns into a Zombie too. Just as Rose Finished speaking she removed the face cap and face mask on Ryan¡¯s face. ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 52: The Little Zombie (18) Anna covered her mouth with shaking hands while staring at the creature in front of her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Liam Mason?¡± She raised her trembling fingers and pointed at him. Rose nced at her slightly and covered Ryan¡¯s face again as if nothing happened. ¡°Did he really turn into a Zombie?¡± Anna felt that she couldn¡¯t believe what she is seeing at the moment. ¡°As you can see¡± Rose replied simply ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe I have been in a car with a Zombie for more than a week¡± She felt speechless and didn¡¯t know how to react for a While. But the next moment, her eyes were filled with Sympathy. Rose saw the look in her eyes and felt goosebumps. ¡°Why is she looking at me like that?¡± Rose who isn¡¯t used to such an eye couldn¡¯t help but ask AI3. ¡°I think she feels sorry for you¡± AI3 nced at Anna and replied Rose ording to what he sees in his Data. ¡°There is nothing to feel sorry about¡± Rose sighed. ¡°How do you feel, You must be heartbroken right now. After all he became like this because he jumped in to save you¡± Anna wiped out the imaginary tears from her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to be a Super Hero¡± Rose rolled her eyes not really caring. Of course she should feel sad but unfortunately the Original Owner is no longer here and things like this doesn¡¯t move her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless¡± Anna patted her head as she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Since you remember everything, so what really happened after you were pushed down by that snake?¡± Anna asked curiously. ¡°After I was pushed down, I was Bitten¡± Rose replied straight forwardly. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Anna! Rose!¡± Ben¡¯s defeaning roar came from outside the car dropping their discussion abruptly. ¡°Oh, You guys came back alive¡± Anna replied in a mocking tone. ¡°Anna, How can you do that. We all promised to stand with each other in the time if trouble¡± Charlotte looked at her with condemning eyes. ¡°Sorry, But I didn¡¯t make that promise with you¡± Anna looked at her feeling disgusted by her pitiful look. ¡°But_¡± ¡°It¡¯s Enough! We have to think of how to exin to the leader after we go back¡± This Time Ben didn¡¯t defend Charlotte and just stated the most important thing at the moment. ¡°That¡¯s True!¡± One of them said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the base First. He won¡¯t kill us¡± Although Anna was worried but she was sure that he wouldn¡¯t kill them. After all they have no other ce to go than there. But suddenly thinking of the Fact that she is in the same car with a Zombie, No, It¡¯s Liam. She felt like Throwing up. She nced at Charlotte slightly and moved Closer to Rose. Charlotte sat down next to Ryan and when she was sure that no one was looking at her side , she took out the paper she picked and slowly opened it. ~~¡±ROSE BLAIR IS A ZOMBIE!!!!¡± The words were written boldly with several exmation Marks, as if the writers trying to convey the seriousness of the matter to her. Charlotte¡¯s eyes widened after seeing what was written. She raised her head slowly and Looked straight at Rose ir¡¯s back as if trying to make a hold out of it. Hurriedly, She folded the paper again and ced it in her pocket. To her, Rose is just like a normal human being and she has no Characteristics of a Zombie in her. Bit then she still thinks nothing can be impossible. Maybe Rose is already a high level Zombie that knows hoe to control herself. Thinking of it again, She shook her head. In her past life there were no special Cases like this, of she is really a zombie then she wouldn¡¯t have leveled up so fast. Unless? She never changed right from the beginning. Thinking of this possiblity, Charlotte felt both Angry and frustrated. She couldn¡¯t understand why Rose¡¯s luck is always good, she was bitten and still looks perfect. While Liam who she did most of this for became like this. Yes! She totally believed what was written in the book. Maybe when they get back to the base, she would ask Liam about Rose. The car drove all the way back to the base. They got to the gate as every member is rested for infection. ¡°Do you know that whenever we test for infection, they always skip Ryan¡± Anna whispered to Rose who looked at the whole situation until it reached her turn. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Guards at the gate asked. ¡°She us my friend, the one that got lost¡± Anna cr over and exined. ¡°You sure?¡± The guard looked unsure but Anna smiled and assured him. ¡°What¡¯s your power ability?¡± He asked Rose as he brought up the machine that is used for checking abilities. ¡°Space power syst_¡± She stayed as they all sighed a little disappointed. Even Anna and the others looked at Rose as if trying to ask her when her thunder power system changed to space. Only Charlotte had a smug smile on her face. ¡°Sorry, but_¡± The Guards wanted to speak but was cut short. ¡°And Pure Power System¡± Rosepleted her sentence leaving everyone¡¯s jaw dropping to the floor. ¡°How?¡± Anna muttered. ¡°ce your hand on the machine!¡± The guards voice sounded really excited because of such good discovery. Nonchntly, Rose ced her hand there and it was indeed Space power and Pure Power. ¡°We have to let the leader know¡± One of the Guards excitedly turned away. ¡°Pleaseplete the infection check before you can go in¡± He Reminded Rose. Seeing that She is a pure Power system, The guards didn¡¯t mind letting her go in directly but this is something that should be done.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. So they let her ce her hand on the infection machine. After it detected nothing , Anna who thought that Rose was indeed bitten couldn¡¯t help but sigh relieved. Charlotte had her Nails embedded deep into her palm as she almost couldn¡¯t feel the pain ¡°Please follow me to see the leader¡± A Guard walked up to them and said. ¡°What?!¡± They eximed as they didn¡¯t expect the leader to find them so early. But in as much as they didn¡¯t want to meet the leader at all they had to see him since he requested for them. They all went all the way and got to his office. They all got to his office one after the other as they all stood there staring at him. ¡°How was the mission?!¡± The Leader Mr. Jim asked directly. ¡°It was a failure¡± Ann¡¯s replied simply. ¡°What?! What did you say?¡± ¡°The Military already built and purified theirnds. Everything at that ce is back to normal. We tried to attack and then attract the Zombies, but instead it only brought back the Armies that left the area¡± Anna exined and then stopped. ¡°What else happened?¡± Mr. Jim asked Coldly. ¡°Theirmander, Lucas Miller, asked us to to deliver a message to you. He said you should safeguard the Base¡¯s nt tightly or you might not know when it will all be destroyed¡± Ben replied trying his best to remain calm Hearing this Mr. Jim swept out everything ok his table with anger. He picked the flower vase and threw it randomly. Everyone moved aside so as not to be a victim m of his anger. After he calmed down he raised his hands and pointed at Rose. ¡°You are the new person that has The Pure Power System?¡± He ashed as Rose nodded simply without further introducing herself. ¡°Good! Good!¡± He pped his hands several times while looking her up and down While he was Happy, Rose didn¡¯t feel the same way. His disgusting eyes made her was to throw up. The way he scanned her body while looking at her, made Rose want to hit him. But before she knew it Anna already stood in front of her blocking her figure directly Chapter 53: The Little Zombie (19) ¡°Leader! Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking of how to protect the nts.¡± Anna opposed him directly as she received an Angry re from him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfer in the direction. Rose, I will let someone prepare a room for you¡± He tried to look at Rose but Anna kept blocking him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any need for you to prepare a new room. She can stay in mind just send over the necessary things to my room¡± She smiled innocently. ¡°You can¡¯t make decisions on your own, You have to get her to agree with you¡± Mr. Jim didn¡¯t know to start dealing with Anna that is always a pin on his neck. ¡°I agree with her¡± Rose said simply leaving Mr. Jim no way to say another thing. ¡°Then you can stay with her!¡± He returned to his sit frustrated.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You can all leave except Charlotte¡± He ordered as Anna rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She said to Rose and led her out of the office. As for Liam the Zombie, He had returned to Charlotte¡¯s room ever since they got Back. After they left and the door was shut, Mr. Him looked at Charlotte with a smug smile. ¡°Come here!¡± He ordered as Charlotte took a deep breath and went over to his side. He raised his hand and pulled her closer to him. ¡°You didn¡¯t fulfill your promise¡± He whispered in her ear. ¡°I¡¯m Sorry¡± Charlotte muttered but he held her chin tightly with his fingers digging into his chin. ¡°It hurts¡± She whimpered but what she got was an aggressive kiss. He kissed her roughly which included biting her lips and tongue. In the Office, Only Charlotte whimpering and heavy breathing were heard. He finally let her go as Charlotte felt like her lips were on fire but Just when she thought he was going to let her go He tore open her blouse with a Rip, He looked down at her chest and just as he was about to touch it, Charlotte raised her hand and held his. ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± She said with difficulty. ¡°What is it?¡± Mr. Jim looked dissatisfied by her interruption. ¡°Rose ir is not human!¡± She broke the news as Mr. Jim stopped whatever he wanted to do and looked at her. She looks perfectly fine to me¡± He replied and made to continue. ¡°She is a Zombie! S high level one at that. She is different from Liam, she has never changed since when she was Bitten ¡± Charlotte spike desperately and this time Jim finally left her. She sighed feeling relieved while she put her clothes in ce. ¡°Why should I believe what you¡¯ve told me?¡± Mr. Jim asked her Charlotte hurriedly brought out the paper that she hid and passed it to him. ¡°She once stayed at the Military Base because she lost her memory, and during her stay there someone found out ¡± Charlotte exined. ¡°This does not mean anything, it might just be someone ying jokes or lying about her. Bring more prove if you want to convince me¡± Mr. Jim threw the paper back at her. ¡°I am Prove, I¡¯ve fought Zombies with Rose before and I am very sure that is has only thunder power system! A power cannot just disappear for no reason. And secondly, she fell into herds of Zombies before. She lost her memory and no one can escape from a Zombie herd without getting bitten. Even Ryan who jumped in to save her was bitten but she is still well and Alive. It¡¯s Impossible¡± Charlotte said everything she knew. ¡°You are right, But_¡± ¡°You can take her to the research institute and this would be a breakthrough to you making Zombies that will remain submissive to you!¡± Charlotte yelled at once and after she finished the office fell into silence. After a long silence, Mr. Jim finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯m trusting you again for thest time, and if it turned out to be another mistake of yours, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± He threatened her sternly. Charlotte nodded and turned to exit the office. In Anna¡¯s room, Rose sat on the bed while Anna stood watching her seriousness and her face full of questions. ¡°Don¡¯t look at Me like that and sit down¡± Rose rolled her eyes as she took out a nucleus from the space and absorbed it immediately leaving Anna in another round of shock. ¡°How can you absorb the Nucleus so fast? It takes me about 3 to 4 hours to absorb one¡± Anna went closer and sat next to her. ¡°It just happened¡± ¡°What happened to your thunder power?¡± Anna asked again. ¡°Don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Rose!¡± She yelled her name frustrated. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Can you at least tell me what is going on?¡± She pleaded. ¡°Which one do you want to know, Is it why I absorb Nucleus so fast Or Why I Lost my thunder power system Or How I have a space and pure power system Or How I came out of the herds of Zombies alive?¡± Rose listed they several questions she asked her. ¡°Yes. Everything! I want to know everything!¡± Anna nodded constantly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I became a Zombie, after I fell I was bitten and I lost consciousness. When I woke up I was already a Zombie Queen not an Ordinary Zombie.¡± She answered her Century old question with two Sentences. ¡°You must be joking ¡± Anna muttered. It was hard for her to believe that she has been with a Zombie for Weeks in the same car but Suddenly Another Beautiful Zombie came her way. But seeing Rose¡¯s serious eyes it made her have a rethink. ¡°So you were serious!¡± She Widened her eyes. ¡°But no one can find out¡± She warned her. ¡°Host! The female leads already found out and She told Jim and the both of them are plotting against you¡± AI3 told her ¡°Well, Someone found out ¡± Rose muttered as Anna became uneasy. ¡°Who is it? Should we just kill the person¡± She suggested. ¡°Charlotte and Jim¡± Rose called out the two names ¡°AI3 can you help me watch them from now?¡± She asked. ¡°No host! I have to go offline now for a few days or maybe weeks. And during these times I will not be able to respond to you ¡± AI3 told her. ¡°So do you n for another thing to happen to me?¡± Rose felt that this stupid system is indeed way annoying. ¡°Host! Just be careful. Bye!¡± AI3 went off ¡°Hey! Come back here!¡± She yelled at him but didn¡¯t get any response. ¡°What?! How did they find out?¡± Anna asked really frustrated by those two annoying Humans. ¡°Don¡¯t know. I just have to be a careful ¡± She said as Anna nodded. ¡°Yes! Just avoid her at all cost! That Girl is a Devil and Jim is an old fox!¡± ¡°Yeah, I will¡± At the Military Base. Lucas and the other sessfully got back to the base and after a few tests they made their way in. ¡°You worked hard ¡± Mr. Miller smiled very much proud of his son. ¡°You should thank her not me¡± He replied coldly and turned to leave. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Mr. Milker asked looking at his extremely strange attitude. ¡°Nothing. She found her ce and left¡± Lucas finished speaking and left. Mr. Miller rang the emergency bell and left his office to go to the hall for the meeting. When he got there everyone else was already gathered. ¡°I want to thank the team that went to the Military nt and restored things to normal. And most especially, Miss. Rose ir who Helped purify thend which was the most difficult part of it¡± He announced as everyone pped. ¡°But then,¡± He continued after silence was restored ¡± Comrade Mara will receive the punishment she deserves for not only trying to hurt someone out of malicious intent, but will also be punished for defamation¡± He Called out Mara regarding her attitude. ¡°Comrade Mara, Do you ept that you are guilty?¡± Mr. Miller Yelled. ¡°No, I dint ept!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mr. Miller asked her ignoring the murmurs . Mara took a deep breath and raised her chin. ¡°Because everything I said was right, ROSE BLAIR IS A ZOMBIES!¡± Chapter 54: The Little Zombie (20) ¡°Oh God! She finally said it!¡± Nelly cussed inwardly. ¡°I never did anything wrong, It is you guys that keep hiding such a dangerous person at the Base knowing how dangerous it is¡± Mara yelled hoping that at least the others will understand her She looked around but aside from a few murmurs no one looked angry or Disappointed. The only thing she wanted was someone to be at her side and understand things from her own perspective. She wants someone to at least stand up and condemn The General, The Commander Nelly and Jonas. Even if it¡¯s the other Generals in the base she at least wanted them to find a reason to point fingers at the General. ¡°Comrade Mara, if what you said is indeed true, then the general and themander should not have hidden her.¡± A male soldier came up giving Mara hope, the hope that she has always been looking for. ¡°But why don¡¯t you forget about the bad part and look at the good part instead . Miss ir has never hurt anyone and we all benefited from her including you. If she is really a zombie then thanks to her we were able to fix the nts, Thanks to her, You, The Commander, Comrade Nelly and Jonas got to the base safely. We understand your hatred for her but don¡¯t let it destroy you.¡± The Solider finished at the hall became silent and even Mara didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Those that had doubts felt like his words indeed makes sense. It is best for them to look at the right direction and see things in a good way. If there will be a time zombies stop attacking them and instead live peacefully who are they that they will not co-exist happily. ¡°Comrade Mara he is right you should open up your mind and let go of some things ¡°Nelly side softly. ¡°Comrade Mara it is time to stop now ¡°Jonas sighed sadly. To him this is not the Mara he knows Mara has always been gentle and always good at hiding her feelings. she is never the type of person to do something like this, but he doesn¡¯t know what changed her and made her be what she is at this time. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to tell me what to think! she is dangerous! she is going to destroy the world! I know exactly what I am saying I know exactly what I am thinking, you don¡¯t have the right to change the truth just because of some silly things that she has done to get you all to her side¡± Mara yelled ¡°Mara Shut up!¡± Nelly tried to shut her up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to shut up! I¡¯m going to prove to each and everyone of you that Rose ir is dangerous and you all might end up being her Victims¡± She sworn to them. ¡°Take her to receive the punishment! She is not ready to ept her Mistakes. She will continue serving the punishment until she realizes her mistake and decide to ept what she has done!¡± Lucas Miller ordered and walked away without spending even a minute there. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly in what was happening, especially those that went on that mission. Right now, they know that no one is more angrier than the Commander. They don¡¯t know why Miss Rose left but they only know that she left in a bad note which is why the Commander is really angry. Everyone watched as Mara was dragged out and taken away. They felt pity for her but at the same time they felt she deserved it. Only if she didn¡¯t let her feelings get the better part of her. Lucas Miller returned to his room and looked around coldly. She obviously promised him that she will not leave even if she remembers. She promised him that she will stay by his side all the days of their life but she left so Coldly. It even hurts more that the room had so many Memories of her, her Clothes and breathe, the way she always acted cute and her beautiful red eyes when she is hungry. Wait! Hungry?! ¡°What will happen to her if it starts again?¡± Lucas looked at the bite mark that she left on his wrist. The thoughts of her drinking the blood of others made the blood in him boil hotly. He didn¡¯t dare to think of how it will be, he didn¡¯t want to think of it talk more of seeing it. The sight of another person¡¯s blood entering into her lips and the Sight of her biting into another person¡¯s skin made him fold his hands into a fist. Lucas realized that he was getting out of control he took a deep breath. He tried to remind himself that she has gone somewhere better. That she is the one that left by herself so there is no need for him to worry about her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He tried to remind himself that she is a Zombie and that she could survive anywhere without him Especially the fact that , Both of them were never met to be from the very beginning. Rose ir lived peacefully in the base but she couldn¡¯t helpmenting of the facts that AI3 abandoned her and went offline to do whatever thing that he has to do. ¡°I am not angry at all, I don¡¯t miss him at all!¡± She tried to hypnotize herself. ¡°Aish! But why did he leave at this time. How am I supposed to know how this people are going to deal with me!¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Anna came into the room and asked her. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m fine. Just not used to the environment¡± She replied but deep down she was regretting why she left Lucas and came to this ce that was totally strange. Her Last Mission was a little easy. At least AI3 was always there and there was also the soul fragments that took it upon himself to protect her. But now that there is no one by her side, Rose ir couldn¡¯t help but realize how difficult the situation is. She realized that she depended on the two people so much that she didn¡¯t have the time to build herself of her IQ. ¡°Maybe my IQ is really low¡± She sighed inwardly and dejectedly. ¡°What are you thinking about so seriously?¡± Anna nced at her again and asked. ¡°Am I stupid?¡± Rose asked her. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rose didn¡¯t expect her answer to be straightforward. ¡°You are indeed Stupid! Are you afraid that those chickens will do something wrong to you?¡± She asked her as if reading her thoughts. ¡°Huh? How did you know that?¡± Rose blinked her eyes. ¡°You seem strong and ok but deep down you know how low your IQ is, your heart is too pure that even if you see the bad things of the world you still end up having hope for the world even when you try to convince yourself that You¡¯ve closed your heart. The time you close your heart is time you are ready to face the world¡± Anna finished and passed her a cup of water. ¡°You should calm down first¡± She passed the water to her and sat down next her. Rose took the water from her and drank it down unsuspectingly. She ced the cup on the table and tried to think more of what Anna said when she Suddenly felt her head heavy. She shook her head confused at the sudden symptoms Trying to stand up, her legs were soft making her to almost fall but Anna caught her right in time. ¡°Rose are you ok?¡± Anna asked but Rose pushed her away and looked at the cup of water instead. ¡°What did you put in that water?!¡± She asked but before she could read anything from her face everywhere became nk. Chapter 55: The Little Zombie (21) Few Hours ago. Charlotte and Mr. Jim stood together with a scientist who seemed really busy with his work. ¡°What do you think it¡¯s going to work on her if she is a Zombie?¡± Mr. Jim asked. ¡°What is making Mr. Jim so anxious about this, Do you have something that will give us a breakthrough in our experiments?¡± The Scientist had a creepy smile on his face. ¡°You can take it like that. A person that didn¡¯t change a bit even if she is Zombie¡± Mr. Jim exined to him. ¡°There is someone like that?¡± The Scientist asked. ¡°Yes. And she is in our base. Not only can she be a breakthrough, she can also be the final thing needed. We just need to find out¡± Mr. Jim replied while looking at the reaction of the Scientist. ¡°I¡¯m indeed excited to meet someone like that¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need your help, Anything you are sure that could hold her down so that we can bring her to you¡± Charlotte spoke this time. ¡°I think I have something like that. I have been working on this incase of higher level Zombies and I think it will work just fine on her¡± He moved back to his hugeboratory where other scientist and Zombies were, leaving Charlotte and Mr. Jim outside waiting for him. Soon the Scientist came back with a little bottle in his hand. ¡°Here it is¡± He handed them the little bottle which was wrapped tightly. ¡°You know? I know that it works on Zombies just fine but I don¡¯t know how it works on humans, So you better be careful with it. I won¡¯t bear any consequences if anything goes wrong because of your carelessness ¡± He warned them seriously and timely. ¡°Thank you. I know that you have everything in ce¡± Mr. Jim smiled at him and let Charlotte take the bottle. ¡°Well, Thanks to your sponsorship we were able to go this far¡± The Scientists nodded slightly without being either humble or overbearing. ¡°Miss Charlotte, Don¡¯t forget to bring the other Zombie over. We have to work on his taming and Leveling up¡± He reminded them before they. finally Left. Mr. Jim and Charlotte left the ce and returned to Mr. Jim¡¯s office. Charlotte ced the bottle on the table as they both of them stared at it. ¡°You should know what to do with it¡± Mr. Jim said to Charlotte who shook his head. ¡°Rose doesn¡¯t like me and she is weary of me and will never take anything that I give to her¡± Charlotte sighed. ¡°Then find a way! It is either we mix it into her drink or into her food but we must find a way to make her drink it without any hesitation.¡± Mr. Jim yelled out causing Charlotte to shiver. ¡°The only way is to let someone she least suspect give it to her¡± Charlotte thought for a while and then suggested. ¡°Who is that?¡± He asked her with his arms crossed. ¡°Anna!¡± Charlotte called out as Jimughed out ridiculously. ¡°Are you ying with me or what? Do you think that Anna that Witch would listen to me even if we threaten her?¡± He pinched her neck and red at her. ¡°Are you trying to insult me for being unable to control someone in my base?!¡± He was furious and the hand around Charlotte¡¯s neck be ame tighter and with another grip her fragile neck might be broken ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Charlotte coughed vigorously while tapping his hands desperately so that we can let go of her. ¡°Cough! I didn¡¯t¡­ Cough! mean it ¡­. Cough!!! That way¡± She managed to say as he finally threw her aside. Charlotte hit her head on the way as she felt extreme pain on head. ¡°You can start exining what you mean!¡± Mr. Jim looked at her condescendingly waiting for her to give him a satisfying answer. ¡°We just have to do it in a way that Anna doesn¡¯t find out! As far as she doesn¡¯t know it will be abeg to reach Rose¡± Charlotte replied while still ribbon her neck that hurts. ¡°Since you thought of it, you should handle it yourself. If it fails! You are dead!¡± He threatened her and showed her the way out of his office. Charlotte left the office with tears flowing down her face. Her eyes were filled with both killing Intents and Hatred. Thinking of everything that she has been going on she couldn¡¯t help but ce all the mes on Rose. It¡¯s all Because of her that this unfortunate things are happening to her. It¡¯s because of her that she is enduring all the beatings that she is receiving, all the embarrassment and Shames. Everything that is happening to her is all because of Rose. Her Hatred for Rose that was already overflowing, magnified and is gradually turning into a Ocean. All she wanted to see is that Rose no longer exists in the face of the Earth and everything about her disappears.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Just as she wanted to pass by, she saw Anna walking past her with her Big Gallon and it is obvious that she is going to get drinking water. Charlotte seeing that an opportunity is here for her to act and get her Revenge, She followed right behind Anna tiptoeing and hiding so that Anna wouldn¡¯t notice her She Followed Anna all the way down to the ce where the base is water is being supplied in the base And as if God is by her side, There was no one there, Except Anna and her that is hiding by the side. Just after Anna switched on the Water and was filling her gallon, Charlotte got the opportunity and sneaked behind Switching off the water from the main ce. Fortunately for her no one saw her or noticed her movement ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Anna muttered as she saw that the water suddenly stoppeding out. ¡°Did the water out?¡± She muttered slightly but still left the ce to go and check what is going on behind. The moment she left Charlotte came out from where she was hiding and without hesitation she opened the bottle with shaking hands and poured all the contents into the Gallon. ¡°Sorry Anna but who made you her friend!¡± Charlotte turned and left the ce before Anna returned. Anna who returned unsuspectingly, sessfully filled up her gallon and closed it, carrying it back to her to her room. AT THE MOMENT Anna looked at Rose that suddenly lost consciousness after drinking the water abd was confused for a While. She looked at the gallon wondering what was wrong. She thought of the short but strange moment when she went to fetch water as her face changed. ¡°Rose wake up!¡± She tried to wake her desperately ¡°Rose!¡± ¡°Rose!¡± She yelled out trying to get her to wake up. She didn¡¯t expect that unknowingly she will be used as a vessel. Just as she was trying to wake Rose up, The door Opened. Anna slowly turned to see who it was. Several men in White jackets walked over. ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here?¡± She yelled and stood up protecting Rose behind her. ¡°Give her to us!¡± One of them warned but Anna only red back at them. ¡°No!¡± She yelled back ready to fight but before she could even do anything she felt a sting in her palm . Her eyes began to see Double. Anna shook her head trying to remind herself that she has to protect Rose but it all failed. Before she finally lost it, she saw Charlotte smiling Coldly at her. Chapter 56: The Little Zombie (22) Rose ir opened her eyes slowly as she tried to take in the strange surroundings in front of her. She finally opened her eyes fully and looked at the white ceiling in front of her with her brain being nk for a moment. ¡°AI3¡± She called like always but this time she didn¡¯t get any reply. ¡°Aish! It¡¯s true that he went off¡± She moved her hands but felt the restriction and the sounds of chains. ¡°Gosh! Those mother fuckers really chained me¡± She cussed in a low tone Rose kept in struggling and trying to free both her hand, Her neck and her legs. She kept on struggling but no one seemed to hear her, even her strength vanished. Thinking of what Happened, Rose stopped abd looked up in a daze. ¡°Did Anna really do that?¡± She muttered while thinking that what Anna said earlier was indeed right. She trusts people easily just because they had no malicious intent towards her She forgot that people hide their emotions and thoughts easily. Thinking of these, Rose sh¡¯s back some unpleasant moment that she didn¡¯t want to remember at all. Even if she is acting as if she didn¡¯t care, It is her shadow hidden deep in her heart and her most ugliest moment. The Dark ce were nothin could be seen, Her powers were restricted, Her hands, her legs and necks were cuffed and chained just like now It is the Darkness in her. While Rose lost it, The door to the room she was chained in finally opened. She raised her eyes slightly but couldn¡¯t move her neck to see those that came in until they came closer. The men in Whiteb cost came over and stood around her. ¡°Although she is Zombie, she is indeed very beautiful and looks better than humandies¡± The head scientist looked at Rose with his eyes full of excitement. ¡°Where is Anna?¡± Rose closed her eyes and asked slowly. ¡°A Zombie even has emotions¡± One of them said as they allughed out loudly and happily while Rose tried her best not to lose it. Exposing her dark side in the small world isn¡¯t something she wants to do. ¡°You are asking for you friend, Anna, When she is the one that put you in this situation¡± The Head scientist replied. ¡°I know right¡± She muttered and didn¡¯t speak again. ¡°Do it¡± The head scientist ordered as the others who wore protective gears went over to her with a strong of needle and a tray. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Rose eyes gradually turned cold. She had a guess and knew that at this moment she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. We have studied Zombies and right now we made sure that you can¡¯t use your skills anymore¡± The Head scientist warned her as Rose just nced at him lightly and let them do whatever thing they wanted to do. Shey there silently as they drew blood from her. Rose¡¯s lips gradually turned pale but still they didn¡¯t stop. After they drew about 1000mls of blood thru finally stopped leaving Rose lying there almost lifeless. ¡°Dr. Will she be ok?¡± One of them asked. ¡°She is a Zombie, she won¡¯t die that easily. After all this is just the beginning. You know what to do with the blood¡± He said as those who wore protective gears nodded and slowly withdrew with the barrel of blood that they drew from her. The other scientists withdrew too, leaving only Rose and the Head Scientist. Rose whose face and body were pale out of too much blood lost didn¡¯t bother to care about him. ¡°You must be very angry that your friend Anna who you trust so much betrayed you¡± He walked over and touched her hair. She felt the disgusting hand on her head and shook her head to throw his hands off but it only caused her neck to hurt. ¡°You must so much want to take your revenge on her, Why don¡¯t you stay by my side honestly and be my mistress and the mother of KY child¡± He whispered to her as Rose realized that she was dealing with a neuropathy. She scuffed slight and felt Even more disgusted by him. ¡°I want to know what a half Zombie and a Half Human child looks like¡± He continued totally ignoring Rose¡¯s reaction. ¡°In that way, I will let you get your revenge at her and you will not be tied up just as you are now¡± He ced the condition in front of and looked at Rose waiting for her reaction. But Rose just closed her eyes expressionlessly without caring about him one bit. He could see that none of the things he said moved her. ¡°You can think about it. I will give you enough time to think¡± He smiled and turned to leave but Rose suddenly spoke stopping him right on his tracks. ¡°Do you know one of my abilities that can be triggered easily?¡± Rose asked him ¡°Your space ability or Your power ability as ability¡± He turned and asked her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No! You indeed blocked the pure power system but not the space power system. But still, do you know a power that I have as Zombie which you cannot so anything about it. Do you Know?¡± She asked him with a smirk. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Head scientist asked as he has a bad feeling. ¡°You can figure that out by yourself ¡± Rose LSU on the bed. She felt funny when they told her she couldn¡¯t use any of her skills. She never had a space power system and it¡¯s all just the trick AI3 did because of the space he provided for her. So of course they cold not do anything regarding it. As for the Pure Power system, it was indeed blocked and she can¡¯t use it, including her ability to summon and control zombies has been blocker. But they didn¡¯t know, The more she gets hurt the more the zombies will get into a state of riot because She is the Zombie Queen and controls every single zombie. She just hopes that there will be a way for her to get out of this ce When Anna opened her eyes, she was the only one left in the room. ¡°Rose!¡± She called out immediately but didn¡¯t get an answer. She tried to sit up but staggered the next moment. The drugs dye was give still had some residues left in her body. But Anna ignored it all and stood up properly making her way out of the room. Seeing that they did nothing to her, she knows that they didn¡¯t deem her as any threat or they were so focused on Rose that they forgot about her. She made her way to Mr. Jim¡¯s office, she touched the handle and found out it was locked but the angry Anna didn¡¯t care at all. She used her fire ability and roasted the whole door, before setting her foot in. Coming in, she saw what she knew has always been happening but didn¡¯t expect to run into it at the momentum. Charlotte who was half naked and Mr. Jim¡¯s trouser were loose. ¡°What a Show!¡± She pped her hands together with a sneer and ridicule. ¡°What are you doing her?!¡± Mr. Jim yelled out angrily and dressed up properly while Charlotte was also doing the same behind him. ¡°Where is she?!¡± She asked them coldly as in her palm was a burning me ready to be released. Chapter 57: The Little Zombie (23) ¡°Anna! What the hell do you think you are doing¡± Mr. Jim Yelled out. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I don¡¯t mind burning this whole Base down, even if it is with myst breathe¡± She threatened him ad the fireball in her hand became bigger and bigger. ¡°Anna don¡¯t be impulsive! We only did what we did you ensure the safety of the Base¡± Charlotte spoke to her softly and tried to convince her but Anna wasn¡¯t having any of it. Right now, She wanted to kill these two fornicators. ¡°Dangerous, As in How?¡± She asked with a sneer.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Anna, Rose is a Zombie. A high level one at that¡± Charlotte replied her thinking that she is finally listening to them. ¡°Oh~ So that was it¡± Ann¡¯s muttered and the fire in her hand extinguished. Seeing that she finally listened Jim breathed relieved, but what Mara did the next moment Left him unable to react. Just when they calmed down, Anna raised her hand and a ball of fire was sent to a side of the office, burning the flowers that Jim has worked si hard to secure. ¡°Anna! What are you doing?!¡± He yelled as he ran desperately trying to put it off. ¡°She is a Zombie? Fine! Who was the person that threw her into the herds of Zombies because of jealousy and Anger, Charlotte it was you! If there is anyone who made Rose be what she is this moment, It is because you pushed her away. She is dangerous to the Base! That¡¯s the most ridiculous thing that I gave ever heard. Do you think I don¡¯t know that the littleckey that has always been following you is Liam Mason!¡± She spoke as another ball of fire appeared in her hand. ¡°Anna~¡± ¡°It is because of you that Liam became whatever he is at this Moment. If you didn¡¯t push his Fiancee Rose out, Then he wouldn¡¯t have jumped in without hesitation¡± Anna continued listing out. ¡°Shut up!¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t take it any longer but how will Anna listen to her wholeheartedly. ¡°Who knows? Mr. Jim might be the next person who would be pushed into the herds of Zombies to fulfill your greedy heart. Do you think I don¡¯t know that your aim is to get rid of him a d be the leader of the base¡± Anna kept on speaking pushing the discord between them closer and closer. ¡°So for thest time! Where is Rose!?¡± She yelled out but no one answered her. Charlotte looked at Mr. Jim with tears in her eyes as if trying to convince him that whatever he heard now wasn¡¯t true. ¡°You slut!¡± Mr. Jim cussed and raised his hands, pping her right in the face. This time her tears didn¡¯t seem to save her and he wasn¡¯t having any of it again. ¡°Can you two answer me First? You can continue killing yourselvester¡± Anna saw that there was nothing she could do here again since they would soon start biting each other. ¡°You made me take her to theboratory! Just so that you could get what you want?¡± He asked and kicked her again before she could answer him. But what he said at this time made Anna feel even more angry. ¡°You actually took her to theboratory! You beast?¡± She raised her hand and punched him right in his face as Mr. Jim didn¡¯t even resist. ¡°Yes! I took her there. She will be a breakthrough to me finding out how to deal with Zombies and I will have the Zombies in my control¡± Mr. Jim yelled as Anna couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rained thousands of punches on his face. Charlotte saw that the attentions has been shifted from her and tried to leave without anyone noticing. ¡°If you dare take a step out of this ce, I can¡¯t tell what I will do to you¡± Anna threatened her which made Charlotte stop on her steps the next moment. ¡°Where is the Laboratory?¡± She looked at the both of them and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know! He did everything all alone!¡± Charlotte ced the me all in the heads of Mr. Jim. ¡°You Bitch¡± He tried to hit her again but Charlotte dodged and attacked him instead. Anna knew that if she let them yo continue fighting, she will never get the answer that she needs. So she threw a fire ball in between them causing them to separate in shock. Both of them moved aside and turned to nce at Anna and non of them dared to attack her. They all know the lethality of her fire and she could even burn them down with one move, while they will be unable to avoid it with their own powers no matter how they try. ¡°Even if we tell you, you will be unable to find it. The ce is well guarded and ordinary power system holders can¡¯t go in there¡± Charlotte confessed. ¡°Will you tell me where it is or do you want the whole Base to find out what happened in here¡± Anna looked at her smiling happily ready to break the news to the whole Base about their fornication. ¡°Anna don¡¯t go to far!¡± ¡°You are telling me not to go too far, when you all already went to far by doing that to Rose, I will go even further than you expect of you don¡¯t give me the answer that i want¡± She threatened them with her palm building another ball of mes. ¡°This Power is supposed to be used on Zombies but if you want to be a roasted Humans, you can as well try me¡± She reminded them. ¡°Anna!¡± ¡°Talk or I will start with burning down your clothes ¡± She moved her hand closer to them as Charlotte and Mr. Jim hurriedly avoided her ¡°Wait! I will give it to you¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t take it anymore and surrounded first. ¡°Give me what?¡± Anna looked at her in doubt. Charlotte went over to Mr. Jim table and pulled out a paper. ¡°This is the map to the ce. Of you follow this map, you will be able to get there¡± She said to Anna who looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure you are not trying to y another game with me?¡± She asked Charlotte who shook her head desperately. Of course she isn¡¯t a fool to lie to Anna but she also hopes that she dies on her way to theboratory. The Laboratory has always been guarded tightly and any Power person that sneaks in there without permission will definitely note out alive. And of course she isughing at Anna¡¯s stupidity while hoping at the same time that she doesn¡¯te out alive. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look as if she was lying, Anna took the paper and stepped out of the office without saying anything more to them but as of she just recalled something, she Turned around and returned to the office. ¡°What do you want now!¡± Mr. Jim asked her frustrated while Anna just ignored him and walked over to his table, and took his car key that was ced there. ¡°See youter¡± She waved at them and walked out, all the way out of the Base. Anna found Mr. Jim¡¯s car and got into it, driving the car out of the way. She drove all the way for more than 2 hours until she stopped in front of the huge military gate. Getting there, Anna took a deep breathe and honked the horn of the car. Just a few seconds after that, the gate opened slightly and Two Military men walked out of there. ¡°Who are you and what is it that you want?¡± They asked Anna who slowly got down from the car and looked at them. ¡°I am here to see Commander Lucas¡± ¡°Permission Denied¡± They two guards didn¡¯t waste time in rejecting her request. ¡°It is about Miss Rose, She is in Trouble!¡± She broke the News to them without hesitation. Chapter 58: The Little Zombie (24) ¡°What?¡± The Guards who thought that she is one if those women that has a crush in themander and that she came for protection because she didn¡¯t have anywhere to go. ¡°Didn¡¯t you gear me clearly? Rose is a danger and I need to see him!¡± Anna yelled her words one by one so that it will get into their ears perfectly. ¡°Please wait here! Comrade stay with her¡± One of the guards said and then turned to go back inside to report to Lucas. Lucas and the other Militarymanders and the generals were having a meeting when the knock sounded on the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say no interruptions¡± One of them muttered dissatisfied with the solider that is breaking the rules. ¡°Get him out!¡± Mr. Miller ordered as the lowest of themanders stood up and went to door. He opened it and looked at the person at the door. ¡°Salute!¡± The Guard Saluted. ¡°Get out!¡± Themander ordered leaving the guard unable to react for a while. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me! Get out!¡± He repeated. ¡°I¡¯m sorrymander but there is an emergency message for Commander Lucas¡± The Guard yelled out Lucas who didn¡¯t care about what was going on finally raised his head and looked at the door. ¡°Throw him out¡± He ordered simply. The next moment, The guard was thrown out of the ce and the door shut to his face. He sighed deeply knowing that he has indeed gotten into trouble. Desperately, He returned to his Post. ¡°Where is he?¡± Anna went over and asked him. ¡°Themanders are in a meeting abd cannot be interrupted.¡± He responded. ¡°What?! Didn¡¯t you hear the emergency of my words! If he doesn¡¯t do anything Rose ir will die. And he know what will happen if that actually happens¡± Anna tried to talk Sense into them but the two didn¡¯t seem to want to listen to her words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, There us nothing I can do¡± The guards bowed again and made to return to their post. ¡°Then let me in!¡± Anna yelled right behind them. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to show you the emergency of the situation¡± Anna yelled. ¡°Miss, Please respect yourself. This is the military Base¡± The Guard warned her. ¡°Respect Myself? When my friend is out there about to die while going through a lot in those people¡¯s hand. Don¡¯t you understand! Her blood is going to be drained everyday for experiment and if nothing is done, they will slice her body!¡± She yelled in her loudest voice. She has never acted so crazy in her life before but right now this is the only option for her to get in there. Although Rose never told her what her rtionship with Mr. Lucas was but instinctively she knew that they had an extraordinary rtionship. When she first saw them together, the way Mr. Lucas looked at Rose made her realize that he cared so much about Rose and might even love her She knew he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Rose, that¡¯s why she decided to take this Gamble. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Let her in¡± They two guards said different words at the same time ¡°Letting in a stranger might end up costing us our life, and who knows if she is some sort of spy from the other base¡± The one who refused exined his reason. ¡°If something happens to Miss Rose, we will not be spared either, so why don¡¯t we just take this Gamble¡± The guards who went in Earlier suggested. ¡°But_¡± ¡°We will follow behind and lead her over, so that she doesn¡¯t do anything stupid¡± He tried convincing his colleagues who kept quiet. ¡°Do you guys know the identity of Rose?¡± Anna knew that convincing the other party was difficult so she decided to take the gamble. ¡°She is a Zombie!¡± They both replied at the same time. ¡°No! That¡¯s where you are wrong¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°She is the Zombie Queen, The only one that can control the infected, if anything happens to her, the whole world is in Jeopardy. There will be riot?¡± Suspenseful music began ying and before the two guards could recover from her words Anna already made her way into the Base. Knowing that they couldn¡¯t stop her, The Guards had to follow her immediately. The led her to the ce the meeting was young on, just before they got there, Nelly and Jonas who were passing by them stopped. ¡°Who is she¡± They asked but both Anna and the Guards didn¡¯t answer them until one stopped. ¡°She ims to be Miss Rose ir¡¯s friend and kept saying that she is in danger. We couldn¡¯t stop her no matter how we tried¡± He replied and left immediately following behind Anna. ¡°Something happened to Rose?¡± Nelly and Jonas looked at each other. Anna was finally led to the confrere room and the Guards made to knock but she pushed him aside and kicked open the door directly. Various Commanders and Generals looked at the door trying to find out who is it that is so bold to do that. But when they saw the woman and the two Comrades who were behind her, they didn¡¯t know what to say ¡°Who are you? and How dare you break in?!¡± One of them yelled. ¡°You came back! Didn¡¯t I give you a clear warningst time.¡± Themander asked sternly at the Guards. Anna made her way over but was blocked by several of them. ¡°Another step forward and your head might hit the floor¡± They threatened her as Anna stopped.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She could already see that they were all stronger than her and her head might really roll to the floor of she takes another step bit that didn¡¯t mean that she will give up. ¡°Mr. Lucas Miller!¡± She yelled out loudly leaving everyone terrified by how loud her voice is. Lucas heard his name and didn¡¯t care at all ¡°Mr. Lucas, The situation is an Emergency¡± She spoke loudly again. ¡°One more word from you and your are dead!¡± Lucas voice were cold and sharp ready to cut her down. Anna saw the guns pointed at every part of her and hesitated for a while She knew at the moment that she has to take the gamble, Although she is yet to know how much Power Mr. Lucas holds here but she knows that it is huge enough to kill her. Anna took a deep breath. ¡°Rose ir is in danger! I know I shouldn¡¯t have broken in but I had no other option. If nothing is done she will die¡± She said the sentence really fast with her eyes closed. The Guards who brought her in also prayed sincerely that it will work if not they will be in danger. Anna closed her eyes waiting to be butchered but she didn¡¯t feel anything. Slowly opening her eyes, she suddenly saw Mr. Lucas Miller standing right in front of her. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± The Moment he asked that question, she knew that she gambled just right. ¡°She has been taken in for research and it¡¯s been three days¡± She exined. ¡°Three days and you areing now!¡± Lucas grabbed her by the neck and tightened his hand. ¡°Cough! Cough! I smf here were framed. I just woke up today after I was drugged and I made my way over. I don¡¯t know how far those scientist have gone but right now , You are her only Hope. I have the Map to the ce¡± Anna spoke so fast trying to catch her breathe at the same time. Lucas looked at her as If looking at a Dead person and when he confirmed that she wasn¡¯t lying he finally let her go. A Solider brought over a handkerchief and handed it to him, which he wiped his hands thoroughly with. ¡°Bring her to my Office¡± He said and walked to the door. ¡°But~¡± One of the Commander tried to stop him since the meeting was still going on. ¡°Let him go on! The Current situation is rted to the whole World¡± Mr. Miller stopped those that wanted to stop Lucas. Nelly and Jonas who were outside saw the Commandering out and behind him wad the woman who stomped in earlier. ¡°Seems like Miss ir is really in danger¡± They both looked at each other and sighed while hoping that nothing bad really happens to her. After Anna entered the office the door closed behind her, leaving her and Lucas all alone. ¡°Tell me everything that Happened!¡± Lucas ordered and Anna who hasn¡¯t been afraid of anyone for a while found herself shaking. And then she spilled out everything She knew, even The Map that she snatched from them was obediently given to him without reluctance. ¡°Right Now, You are the only one that can help her, Theboratory is rumored to harbour both Humans and Zombies and they are nning to find a way to control and take Zombies. Rose is their only break through and it¡¯s been three days already since she was taken. I don¡¯t know what happened between you two but please, HELP HER! Chapter 59: The Little Zombie (25) At theboratory, Rose was moved from the room she was kept into another room that had so many equipments. Seeing all these Rose couldn¡¯t help but feel cold, for the 100th time she felt regret on why she listened to AI3. ¡°I promise you, this procedure will not be painful¡± The head scientist assured her with a gentle smile but she only rolled her eyes. She was busy thinking about how to escape and didn¡¯t care about them. She knew that she will have the opportunity if this chain is removed but these people here don¡¯t seem to n to remove the chains and it only getting her more frustrated. ¡°Let¡¯s just lie down and obverse the situation¡± Shey there where looking around and the scientist were busy fixing different kinds of things in her body. Rose struggled to turn her neck as she looked at each one of them, from head to tie until her eyes stopped on the one that stood silently at the side. ¡°We will start with the pressure¡± The Head Scientist spoke as the book at the side turned on the pressure. Rose who didn¡¯t expect the next thing felt the strong electric shock that ran through her body. Her body jotted but soon she calmed down and but on her lips strongly while gripping on the mattress. ¡°Increase it!¡± The Head scientist saw how much she endured the pain and ordered again. Rose gripped the bed tighter and bit her lips to the extent that she could taste her own blood, her forehead had ayer of sweat but Rise refused to scream out no matter how hard or difficult the whole situation made it look like. The Pain travelled all the way from her body to her brain. The Head scientist sat at a ce and looked at the string of data that appeared in the scanner. Seeing how fast her Brain waves were moving, he frowned slightly. ¡°Stop!¡± He ordered as the machine was switched off. Rose took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down but when even she herself nor the scientist noticed, her eyes has gradually turned red. The Head scientist looked at the scanner and saw that her brain wave has stopped moving so fast but they were still moving without a trace of stopping at all He stood up and walked up to Rose. ¡°What does the brain wave in your head mean?¡± He asked her. ¡°How am I supposed to know. You are the scientist you should know these things and not asking me¡± Rose ignored the weakness that she was feeling and attacked him. ¡°Increase it to the Highest Voltage¡± He nced coldly at the boy. ¡°I want to see how far you can continue to endure¡± He nced at her and returned to his seat. Rose¡¯s body jotted strongly, fortunately the chain that kept her in ce. She gripped the metals as she refused to scream out but the Head scientist looked at the Scanner abd saw that the Brain waves were moving at an extremely fast speed. ¡°How far can this Brain wave travel?¡± He muttered while tapping his hands slowly at the table. The door opened as someone walked in. ¡°Doctor, The Satellite has detected a strong mental power and after checking, it seems to being out from here¡± The young man that came in reported to him. An Excited smile appeared in the face of the head scientist. He could see his dressing to fulfillment. ¡°Good, That¡¯s great. We picked a treasure this time¡± He pped his hands totally forgetting that he still left someone in pains. ¡°Doctor!¡± Someone broke into the room with a terrified expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He turned and asked the person that came in. ¡°The Zombies are Rioting and those that have been tamed are suddenly biting and Killing others. ¡°What?!¡± He eximed and without even having time for Rose he turned and walked away from the room. Leaving Rose alone with the boy who kept on turning the switches. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to turn that off¡± Rose muttered admist the pain that spread throughout her whole body. The young boy blinked at her and then looked at the switch his hands moved up and down hesitating whether to turn it off or not. ¡°Just turn that damn thing off¡± she Yelled With a slight body trembling that Rose didn¡¯t notice the young boy finally turned off the equipment. Rose sighed relieved, Her Whole body could still subconsciously feel that pain and her body was weak and wetted with sweat. But even though, Rose knew that couldn¡¯t just stay here and wait for herself to die. ¡°Hey, Come and unlock this things. I know the keys are with you¡± She beckoned to him as the young boy walked over to her After he came all the way closer, Rose felt that he was really cute but she knew that this is not the moment to admire how cute a person is. ¡°I don¡¯t know hoe they made you work here and I don¡¯t care, so please do me a favor a d unlock this thin¡± She tried to hide the weakness in her voice while speaking sternly to him so that he would listen to her without hesitation. Trembling slightly, he took out the bunch of keys in his suits and unlocked the chains one after the other until they were all unlocked. ¡°Good¡± Rose muttered and stood up from the bed but her feet weren¡¯t even able to touch the ground as she fell. Just when she thought she was going to fall to the ground, she felt a hand wrapped around her waist preventing her from falling in all fours. Seeing the cure face blinked at her, Rose pushed him away and stood up straight but she couldn¡¯t staggering a few steps but soon stood up straight. ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asked her but Rose shook her head as she felt the whole ce was dizzy Looking down at her hand, she could see her nails were growing longer. ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to happen¡± She muttered and made to step out of the room ignoring the person behind her. She knew that she is abott to lose control staying, and staying her will not only endanger others. A hand suddenly gripped her wrist and reflectively she turned and gripped the person by the neck. Her nails digging right into his skin. She blinked her eyes slowly and Looked carefully at the person. Seeing that it is the cute boy, she pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me¡± Rise warned him with herst 5 senses. The moment she stepped out of the room she saw the head scientist running towards her. Everything she saw was in the color Red and it couldn¡¯t help attracting her. ¡°Get her! Don¡¯t let her leave!¡± The Head scientist pointed towards Rose who just came out of the room. The several scientist ran towards Rose but before each of them could capture her, her hands gripped their necks and Boom!, She Snapped it The ten of more than 10 scientist including the Head Scientist, that ran towards her kept falling until the created a pile. Seeing that it was so easy to kill them, Rose sneered displeasingly. She looked at the Nails which were filled with Blood. Bringing it closer to her lips she licked them but the next moment she frowned disgusted. ¡°Not sweet at all¡± Muttering Rose found her way out of the ce. She looked at the Zombie that kept attacking people but she didn¡¯t plsn to stop turn at all Walking out of the ce where people were attacked and killed and so many others turned into a Zombie, Rose felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. ¡°Help me! Help Mr!¡± Someone saw her standing along and looking all normal, running over to her happy that she has finally found a Saviour. But then, The moment she stopped in front of Rose, she was gripped by her neck and her foot slowly left the floor. ¡°Cough! Cough! Let go please!!¡± The young woman tapped her hand with a pleading Voice bit Rose didn¡¯t let go no matter what she did. ¡°Stop it¡± A voice sounded behind her causing her to stop. She slowly turned to look at the person that disrupted what she was doing. ¡°Is you again?¡± ¡°You will regret it when you wake up¡± The young boy who looked timid tried to appear strong but the trembling of his body betrayed him.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Rose snapped the Neck of the otherdy, sending her directly to he grave. She smiled and walked towards him step by step. ¡°There is nothing that I gave ever regretted¡± She smiled and gripped his neck with her right hand. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have interrupted me¡± Her nails embedded into his skin ready to kill him. ¡°Rose!¡± ¡°Host Stop!¡± Two voice sounded at once. Chapter 60: The Little Zombie (25) While Lucas was studying the map and thinking of her words. Anna sat by the side and waited desperately fir him to give her an answer. She has been here for one night and if she didn¡¯t barge into this room earlier today, she guessed that he wouldn¡¯t even call her ¡°Can you please make a decision before it¡¯s toote¡± She asked him for the tenth time. ¡°Nelly, throw her out of here¡± Lucas ordered a d stood up from the ce while Nelly grabbed Anna and took her out despite her screams. ¡°Commander, what are you going to do?¡± Jonas asked him. ¡°Save her!¡± Lucas sworn and changed into his Military suit ¡°Then we will go with you!¡± Jonas didn¡¯t hesitate nor disapprove of his decision. ¡°Suit yourself¡± He muttered and opened the box containing his weapons. He picked up Guns and Rifle that were easy to carry. ¡°You all should know the urgency of this situation you can¡¯t just push me out¡± Anna turned and looked at Nelly trying to take Sense into him. ¡°Listen! No one cares about Miss Rose ir, more than The Commander. If there is anything he is doing now, it is not only for her safety but the safety of you and us that are going with him. Do you know how dangerous the ce you pointed is, You might not know but it took a lot of convincing from the generals and Commanders for him not go alonest night. So please calm down¡± He Spoke sternly yo het. Ann¡¯s sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more but themotion at the corridor attracted their attention. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nelly asked and started walking towards that side. ¡°We will know when we check¡± Anna followed behind him and went over to see what is going on. They went over and saw soldiers running around with Panic. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nelly stopped one of them and asked. ¡°The Zombies are trying to break into the Base!¡± He replied and hurried away before Nelly could ask him another question. ¡°Oh No, Rose is in Danger¡± Anna shook her head with her face tense.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office¡± He said and left hurriedly as Anna followed right behind him. Just when they were about to go in, Lucas can¡¯t out all dressed together with Jonas. ¡°What¡¯s the Matter?¡± He nced at the two people that looked so much in a hurry. ¡°Zombies are Attacking the Base and they are trying to break in¡± Nelly told him. ¡°That¡¯s not the Problem, The Problem now is that_¡± ¡°Rose is in Danger ¡± Lucas Completed her sentence and rushed out leaving all of them behind. ¡°Commander!¡± Jonas yelled and ran after him. ¡°Fuck!¡± Nelly abd Anna could only follow behind as they ran all the way and got to the gate. ¡°What are you doing here all dressed?¡± Mr. Miller asked him but Lucas ignored him abd went towards the gate. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go out there?!¡± Mr. Miller yelled out to him in a loud voice. ¡°She needs my help!¡± ¡°No! You are not allowed!, It¡¯s dangerous to go there!¡± He refused directly. ¡°Commander, Let¡¯s listen to the general¡± The Others tried to convince him. ¡°Ok, let me spell it out. You Guys don¡¯t understand anything at all!¡± Anna yelled out as they all turned to look at her. ¡°We only understand that, if themander goes out there will be danger and there is a 100% Chance that he will nevere back. But you don¡¯t understand how much if a danger it will cause everyone in this game if they eventually break in. So going out there and finding Rose is our only way of survival¡± Anna weighed the pros and cons and let them choose carefully. ¡°Commander¡± Nelly suddenly called breathing heavily. No one knew when he left and why he is holding a piece of clothing. ¡°Here, It¡¯s Miss Rose Scarf. I don¡¯t know if it will help but let¡¯s see of it¡¯s going to wade off the Zombies¡± He said. Lucas took the scarf and held it in his hand as no one knew that he was thinking about at this Moment. Mr. Miller still has a few struggles in his heart but he knows that at this moment, nothing is ever going to change his mind. ¡°You Guys! Come back safely¡± He surrendered. He knew stepping out there is so dangerous that they only have 10% chance toe out alive but he still has to believe his son and Maybe the power of love. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Lucas said and stepped forward with Jonas abd Nelly including Anna following behind him . Although they had a heavy heart but they never hesitated and took it as a Mission. Maybe, A super dangerous mission. Admist the banging on the huge gate, rye guards went over to the smaller side and opened the door for them to pass through. ¡°Commander, Comrade, Miss Anna, I¡¯m waiting to open this gate again for your return ¡± The guards said with tears and Respect and sadness. Human sacrifice is something that will be forgotten as time goes by, so he wants them toe back safely so that everyone will see their faces and remember the most beautiful thing they have done for them. Anna felt her eyes hurt, she knows that this is the Military Base abd emotions is the least thing to expect from them, but She was wrong, they all cared sincerely about each other and always worry about the safety of their fellows. Thinking of a certain Base that only knows how to use those that has power, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Just after they stepped out of the Base, the gate was closed behind them. ¡°Did we forget to take a car?¡± Nelly muttered. ¡°You are right¡± Jonas touched his head wondering why they forgot about that. ¡°So you two want to drive a car out of this small gate?¡± Anna looked at them wondering how stupid they are. ¡°We have to go over that side and distract them¡¯ Lucas reminded as they all turned over to start their first mission. ¡°MOVE THE ZOMBIES OUT OF THE GATE¡± ¡°What an inspiring suicide Mission¡± Anna muttered under her breath a d followed behind Lucas that has already walked towards that way. Just before they got there, the Zombies were already attracted by their movements and turned to face them in a weird manner. ¡°Ok, That was fast¡± Anna moved her hand ready to attack. Lucas, Jonas and Nelly also got ready to attack them but then as they Zombies got closer to them they stopped running and started walked Instead ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nelly asked but Lucas only motioned then to take a step back. ¡°Where is she?¡± Lucas asked as Anna and the others turned to nce at him wondering what he is going at this time that they were about to die. But then something happened, the walking Zombies stopped. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± One of the Zombies stepped forward weird manner and stopped in front of the others. ¡°Huh? What is Liam doing here?¡±Anna muttered. ¡°You know him?¡± Jonas asked her. ¡°Yes, That¡¯s Rose¡¯s ex fiance. The one that jumped in to save her¡± Anna replied as Lucas nced at her lightly and then turned back to Liam. ¡°Where is she?¡± Lucas asked again. This time his voice suddenly sounded unpleasant. Liam raised his hands weirdly and pointed east. ¡°That¡¯s the way to my Base, Maybe they here to attack but to find you?¡± Anna muttered. ¡°Liam, Will you lead us to the ce?¡± To confirm her guess, Anna asked. Without responding, Lian started walking towards a direction with several other Zombies following right behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s use my car over there and follow behind them¡± Anna pointed at the car which was left outside a day ago. Fortunately, The Zombies didn¡¯t do anything to the car and it was perfectly fine together with the car keys. The four of the got into the car with Nelly as the Driver and Drove away following right behind the Zombies. They drove all the way to Anna¡¯s Base. Getting out of the car they looked at the Baer that has turned into a Total mess. ¡°Oh My God¡± Anna eximed but Lucas didn¡¯t even looked around and walked right in. Just in time to see Rose, holding the young boy right in his neck ready to kill. Before he could move he heard a Deafening shout right behind him Chapter 61: The Little Zombie (27) ¡°Host! Please let him go¡± AI3 yelled out but the other party did not even let go. He only went offline for some days l, why did a lot of things happen while he was gone. ¡°Rose!¡± Lucas called out slowly and walked over towards her but she didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°Don¡¯te over¡± The boy she held by the throat managed to mutter. ¡°Cutie¡± Jonas suddenly blurted out. ¡°Brother, is that you?¡± The young had tears on his face and suddenly felt that if he does now he will be fulfilled. After the infection broke out, Him and His parents had to find a way to save themselves but in the end, Mom and Dad died one after the other while Saving him. He thought of his Brother, but his brain there went on a mission before the infection broke out, no one even him knee whether he was alive or Dead. Fortunately, The Head Scientist saved him and brought him here where is lived a somewhat peaceful life but terrified watching how they dealt with both humans and Zombies. While wondering if it will one day be his turn but a glimmer of hope appeared when he heard that there was a Military base nearby, He felt that maybe his brother or his Brother¡¯s friends might be there.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He wanted to leave but he had no way and could only stay here. But he didn¡¯t expect_ ¡°Ok, We can safe the reunionter, and that is if your brother does not die in Rose¡¯s hands¡± Ann¡¯s broke tye two brothers moment. AI3 who saw that they also cake felt very happy, hoping that the Host will return to her senses. ¡°Rose, let him go, it¡¯s me Lucas¡± Lucas walked over slowly and coaxed her with the gentlest voice that he has ever used. Even Anna couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°The Power of love can make the Shura king of Hell turn to gentle and Kind Angel.¡± ¡°You are right¡± Nelly sighed from behind her. ¡°Lucas¡± Rose muttered but still didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Yes, Host he is the lord god¡¯s soul fragments and your lover in this world. Host! Please listen to him and let the boy go¡± AI3 felt like crying. If he knew that this was going to happen he wouldn¡¯t have gone offline. It¡¯s all to me the six Elders who called him over at such a time. ¡°Noisy!¡± Rose muttered while thinking of how to throw off the noisy thing that keeps talking in her head. Seeing that none of this moved her, Lucas took out a short knife. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to stsb my baby girl?!¡± Anna ran over and blocked him after seeing the knife that he held. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lucas pushed her away and shed the knife on his wrist. ¡°Commander!¡± Both Nelly and Jonas yelled out at the same time. Without hesitation, Lucas stretched out his bleeding hand and walked over to Rose. ¡°Rose!¡± He called as this time she turned and looked at his bleeding hands. Without much effort, Her hand which held the young Boy loosened enough letting him break free from her hold. She didn¡¯t mind this and walked towards Lucas while staring at his arms intently. ¡°It¡¯s all yours!¡± Lucas smoked reassuring her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Anna asked from behind but to Lucas he felt that she was really noisy. Rose walked over slowly until she stood in front of Lucas. To assure her that she can continu, He raised his hands to her lips. Without anymore hesitatio, Rose bent down and bit into his bleeding wrist. Nelly and Jonas took a deep breathe as the scene was a little unbearable to look at. They never knew that there will be such a time like this, when theirmander wouldpromise to a girl. Just as expected, after Rose calmed down. The Zombies also calmed down and started retreating. While Lucas kept on losing blood, this time it left others worried. They looked at Lucas who didn¡¯t n to stop Rose at all and at his increasingly pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should stop now?¡± Anna tried to talk to him but once again she was ignored. ¡°Host! Please Wake Up!¡± AI3 yelled out desperately trying to at least get her senses back. ¡°Host! If you continue you are going to kill him!¡± He yelled out again but still nothing. ¡°Commander!¡± Nelly and Jonas are also on the other side trying to persuade Lucas. ¡°Host! You will fail the Mission!¡± AI2/3 yelled loudly into her head as he felt his code riot desperately and everything seemed out of order. Rose whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened and reflectively pushed Lucas away. ¡°Fortunately,¡± AI3 breathed a sigh of relief. When Rose looked at Lucas and saw him staring back at her with his pale face and lips. She slowly stretched out her hand and touched her lips that were wet. Bringing it over to her face she could see that it was blood. At this time, she realized what she has done. ¡°Rose!¡± Lucas called and took a step closer to her but Rose took a step back in return. She didn¡¯t know how to face him at this moment, Knowing fully well that she lost control and almost killed him. ¡°Host! You don¡¯t have to me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault¡± AI3 tried to coax her but she wasn¡¯t even in the mood to talk to him. ¡°Rose, fortunately you are awake¡± Ann¡¯s held her by the shoulder before Rose could even think of how she suddenly reached her side. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Remembering the fact that she might be the one that framed her, Rose didn¡¯t give Anna a good look. ¡°We will talk about what happened that dayter, but as of now look at the problem in front of you¡± Anna whispered to her ear and then no over aside. Before she could understand what Anna was talking about, she felt someone hug her tightly ¡°I¡¯m sorry I camete¡± Lucas spoke. She could hear his voice filled with guilt and self me. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡± She muttered trying to console him but it only made Lucas hug tighter. ¡°Next time you are not allowed to leave!¡± He warned her seriously. ¡°Uhm¡± She muttered and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Are you ok?¡± She asked him. Looking at his pale his face is she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. Knowing that she has killed so many others, she really didn¡¯t care but what scared her is that she almost did the same to him. ¡°Rose, Are you ok? Are you injured anywhere?¡± Anna took a step forward but Mr. Lucas only nced at her lightly causing her to step back immediately but she didn¡¯t forget to cuss him as a ¡®Dog Man¡¯ in her heart. She is obviously the one that helped him find her but in the end he is monopolizing Rose and won¡¯t let her talk to Rose. ¡°Get used to it¡± Nelly came over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Jonas, How about your Brother, Is he ok?¡± She asked and nced at the little boy who was injured. ¡°He is find but I don¡¯t know_¡± Jonas looked at the mark on his brother¡¯s neck and then at Rose. He just found his brother, he is adrayd that he might turn to a zombie befure they can even have a proper Reunion. ¡°He won¡¯t turn to a Zombie¡± Rose assured him. ¡°Really?¡± Jonas face lightened up after hearing Rose¡¯s words. ¡°Just treat the wounds and he will be fine¡± Dye assured him again. ¡°Fortunately, Thank you so much¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the car!¡± Lucas said and led Rose out of the ce that was already in ruins. Returning to the car, Rose leaned in Lucas arms without saying much. ¡°Host! Finally¡± AI3 spoke ready to talk business with her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked him inly. ¡°The Female lead is now a Zombie, bitten by the male lead as you requested. Miss Mars also turned to one when she waspleting her punishment ¡± AI3¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Rose asked as she had a bad premonition. ¡°You destroyed the order of the world and a new protagonist has to be made¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°That cute boy that you almost killed. Mr. Jonas brother_¡± AI3 paused, ¡°But there is a mission you have toplete before he can be made the protagonist¡± ¡°Nothing good everes from you¡± ¡°Prompt_ Save the Whole world and stop the spread of the infection!¡± Chapter 62: The Little Zombie (28) ¡°Save the world?¡± Roseughed out loud in her heart. ¡°Are you joking with me here? What sorry of stupid task is that. Why should I save this world?!¡± She yelled angrily as AI3 found a ce and hid. He didn¡¯t want her anger to spread to him. ¡°Host, You are the one that caused it all, if you didn¡¯t provoke the male and female lead. You wouldn¡¯t be given such a task!¡± ¡°Oh, So it¡¯s now my fault. When those despicable elders sent me to such a disgusting world, Did they think about me!¡± She sneered. ¡°Host! This is a major task!¡± AI3 yelled anxiously trying to let her know the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Charlotte became a Zombie, do what? Isn¡¯t she still alive. The male lead is also alive, even Mara who I don¡¯t know her role in this plot is also alive. Is just that they are Zombies. So why should I save the world when all of them are Alive ¡± ¡°That¡­¡± AI3 didn¡¯t know how to reply her and fell silent which made Rose even more suspicious. ¡°Has this mission existed Right from the beginning?¡± Rose frowned and suddenly asked him but it causes AI3 to shiver. He didn¡¯t expect her to find out so easily, he really didn¡¯t know how to reply her. ¡°Answer me!¡± She raised her voice as AI3 felt like crying. ¡°Woo! Woo! I didn¡¯t mean to do it like that. The mission has always been here and I didn¡¯t know how to tell you about it¡± AI3 finally spike up. ¡°Shut up!¡± Rose couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Host~¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the mission. Why did you make that annoying boy a protagonist and isn¡¯t the Male and Female lead still alive. Why do they even need another one?¡± She asked him. ¡°The world cannot be without a protagonist. The protagonist is to bnce thew of this world and the other two can¡¯t do anything since they are now Zombies, so another Protagonist is needed.¡± Hepleted as Rose nodded stating that she understood what he is saying. But she couldn¡¯t help but think of what she should do to save the world. ¡°About that_¡± AI3 tried to speak but after seeing that Rose might kill him if he tells her the method, it finally decided to keep shut and wait for when she is in a good mood to listen. ¡°About what?¡± She asked him. ¡°Nothing¡± ¡°Are you hiding anything from me?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Rose!¡± Lucas raised his voice as Rose blinked and turned to look at him. ¡°Are you ok? You look lost in thought¡± He touched her forehead worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a little tired¡± She smiled slightly and touched smuggled closer to him letting him wrap his arms around her. Anna and Jonas who were behind saw their disy of love and felt abused. They didn¡¯t do anything wrong but they are being fed dog food full of affection constantly. Fortunately, After Rose returned to normal, the Zombies also calmed down and stopped the consistent attack leaving those that survived to breathe out relieved. As for those that turned into a Zombie, Well, It can only be said that it is their fate At the base, Mr. Miller, The soldiers, and tye several othermanders saw that the Zombies at the gate have retreated, they couldn¡¯t help but sighed full of relieve. But still the fact that Lucas and tye others have not returned left fear in their heart. Everywhere and everyone seemed gloomy and sad. Those who had a religion prayed, those who didn¡¯t have could only hope. This was the state of the base, until a Car re was heard just outside the Base. Hearing the sound, The guards opened the gate a little to see who it is, when they saw the familiar car that Anna came with earlier they opened the gate fully. They all looked at the car expectedly and with an excitement which is about to be unleashed. ¡°Can you open the gate, I want to drive in¡± Nelly brought out his head from tye window and made himself known. ¡°Comrade Nelly!¡± Seeing the person they all hurriedly turned around and opened the gate letting them drive in with their faces filled with smiles. They stood at the side and waited for the car to be parked. The car parked at the side with Jonas stepping out first followed by Anna, then Nelly. ¡°Fortunately, you came back ok ¡± The Guards covered hos lips feeling so happy that nothing happened to them. ¡°What about themander and Miss Rose?¡± The other guards asked suddenly. ¡°Huh?¡± They three of Nelly, Anna and Jonas didn¡¯t answer for a while. ¡°Did something happen to the Commander?¡± Before anyone could realize it, the guards eyes were all already filled with tears. In the car, Lucas looked down at Rose who leaned on his shoulder with her eyes closed. Looking at her cute and soft features, He couldn¡¯t hear to wake her Up, so he just stared at her and stayed with her in the car. As if feeling the hot gaze on her face, Rose eyshes shook slightly until she finally opened her eyes and met the opposite eyes that also looked at her. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We are here¡± Lucas moved away and opened the car door. Rose nodded and looked at the familiar base. From today, She swore to remember in her heart never to trust or follow AI3¡¯S words. He is an obvious Nemesis. Lucas came out first and stretched out his hand to her, Rose ced her hands on his and stepped down too. They both turned and met the red eyes of The Guards who looked like they just cried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Rose asked feeling a little dizzy by their hot gaze. ¡°They though you were dead¡± Jonas exined as the guards wiped away their tears embarrassed. ¡°Fortunately, the Commander is fine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you guys came back safe¡± Before anyone knew it the two guards started crying again leaving the others confused. ¡°I never knew that they were so emotional¡± Nelly shook his head Rose felt her limbs and body week as she staggered a few steps but fortunately Lucas held her and stopped her from falling. ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asked her as the others also turned to look at her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Just as she wanted to nod and respond that she is ok her head felt dizzy and light Unable to take it anymore Rose fell unconscious. fortunately Lucas held her in his arms and prevented her from falling to the floor. ¡°Rose! ¡± He called out her name anxiously but he didn¡¯t get a reply ¡°Rose! ¡°Seeing that she wasn¡¯t waking up Lucas immediately carried her directly to the base, ignoring the soldiers including his father that came to see him ¡°Lucas?¡±Mr Miller show him rushing inside with Rose in his arms. ¡°Send the base doctor to my room ¡°Lucas ordered and walked past them. ¡°Go and call the base doctor ¡°Mr Miller ask any question and ordered immediately. ¡°General! ¡°Nelly and Jonas saluted. ¡°Fortunately you came back. You can go back to your rooms and rest. Miss Anna, your room has been arranged I will let someone take you there ¡± He said as everyone nodded and Departed. In the room, Lucas stood aside and washed as the doctor diagnosed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±he asked hurriedly anxiously and impatiently. ¡°She is tired and overworked. And her Beain received a high amount of Brain activity for the past few hours ¡°Will she be ok?¡± Lucas asked again. ¡°She will be fine, she just needs to take some rest¡± He said and after exchanging a few words with Lucas he left the room. ¡°Host!¡± AI3 called. ¡°What is it?¡± Rose asked calmly. ¡°You have not asked me how to save the world?¡± AI3 spoke cautiously. ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling about this?¡± Rose muttered. ¡°Your pure power ability and your Nucleus is the only way¡± AI3 muttered. ¡°So you mean that I have to scarifice myself?¡± He asked her again. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 63: The Little Zombie (29) ¡°Are you ying with me?¡± Rose asked as she gritted her teeth. She knew it right from the beginning that there is nothing good in AI3. ¡°Host! That¡¯s the truth!¡± AI3 withdrew to the corner but right now Rose didn¡¯t care about any other thing and she didn¡¯t n to let him go at all. For the first time, since she started this mission, She withdrew her soul from the body and went into the space system and entered into her original body. ¡°Host! How can you?!¡± AI3 saw that she really came into the system and escaped even further. ¡°Don¡¯t run, Juste here!¡± Rose waved her hand and walked towards him. ¡°Host, Please!¡± ¡°If I catch you myself, it won¡¯t be so easy. Come here¡± Rose ordered again but AI3 hid even farther away from her. ¡°Host! The mission has always been there. I didn¡¯t manipte the system at all¡± AI3 wanted to cry without tears. It¡¯s only job is to make sure that he distributes the mission to her at the right time, he really has no right on making the mission. At the end, The system turned to a Hide and Seek game, Rose chasing and seeking, while AI3 hiding and running. Lucas who sat at a ce and was watching Rose suddenly frowned. Looking at the girl who was lying the unconscious, he felt strange and Unfamiliar. It was no longer the familiar feeling. It was as if the person on the bed and has been changed but obviously the Person lying there is Rose and no onee in But still Lucas has always trusted his instinct and stood up. He picked a gun at the table and pointed it on her forehead with his eyes full of killing intent. The feeling of familiarity disappeared so he is sure that the person here is not Rose. It¡¯s unscientific, Yes! But he is more familiar with Rose. AI3 who was out of breathe suddenly noticed the strange situation, He felt cold at his back. ¡°Host! You should go back¡± He said anxiously although he still didn¡¯te out of his hiding ce. ¡°Do you think this will make me leave?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, I don¡¯t think you will have a body to go back to¡± AI3¡¯S voice became even more anxious. Rose frowned slightly but still withdrew from the space and returned to the body.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the gun pointed right on her forehead Rose:?? Is this some kind of love assassination? The moment Lucas saw Rose open her eyes The familiar feeling came back. Looking at the eyes that look at him in shock he moved his gone away with eaee. He knew at this moment that she is back he doesn¡¯t know why or how, but he just believe so. ¡°Are you okay? ¡°He moved the gun away and hugged her. ¡°Uhm¡± who¡¯s replied as the both of them decided in their heart not to talk about what just happened. ¡°Here!¡± Lucas took out a Nucleus by the side and gave it to her Rose too the nucleus from him but didn¡¯t absorb it, she stared at him as she felt both her heart and head suddenly hurts. In thest world, he felt first and this world it might be the other way round. Somehow, she is curious about how he will react especially now that he detected that she wasn¡¯t here after she withdrew to the system. ¡°AI3, he is just an ordinary human in this world. How did he find out?¡± Rose asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s the power of love or the power of the lord god¡± AI3 muttered unsure. ¡°Why are you not taking it? ¡°Lucas saw her not moving and asked. Rose shook her head, and slowly absorbed the nucleus. About the mission of saving the world, AI3 didn¡¯t give a deadline, so staying in this world for a few more years won¡¯t be bad. ¡°Host! I forgot to tell you that your Deadline is in ten days¡± AI3 chipped into her thoughts. ¡°Well, Ten days is Ten days¡± Rose nodded nonchntly but then paused The smile on her lips disappeared and her mood became gloomy. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± AI3 hurriedly found a ce to hide and didn¡¯t answer. Lucas so that her mood was suddenly low and frowned slightly. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡± He asked her worried ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Rose pulled out a reluctant smile. Unfortunately again, she thought so simple forgetting that AI3 is the carrier of Bad news. ¡°Rose, you promised me not to leave again?¡± Lucas hugged her tighter than before. If it was before, Rose won¡¯t hesitate to promise him but now, she might end up leaving in ten days time. ¡°Rose¡± Lucas noticed her hesitation and raised her face to look at her. ¡°I won¡¯t leave¡± She could grit her teeth and promise him. ¡°Host! Why did you lie to him?¡± AI3 asked worried that something bad night happen because of this lie. ¡°Do you want me to tell him that I¡¯m going to sacrifice Myself within 10 days. Seems like you want Mr to fail this mission so badly.¡± Rose rolled her eyes at AI3. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know hoe obsessive the lord god cab be and she might end up being locked here without any chance of stepping out. So what she has to do is to let down his guards and find a perfect opportunity for herself. She broke free from his hug and looked at Lucas. The next moment she leaned over and kissed his lips. Even if she will leave, It¡¯s better to make use of now and create the best memories with him. Feeling her approach in the kiss, Lucas didn¡¯t hesitate and kissed her back, this time more aggressive. Their tongues danced around reflectively in each other¡¯s mouth And before they knew it, Clothes were already flying around the room. The room was soon filled with ambiguous breathes and steamy air. Curtains Closed. Seconds passed, Minutes Passed, Hours Passed, Days Passed. Rose spent all the days clinging tightly to Lucas without letting go. Followed him wherever he went, Kept on kissing him on random asions. Seeing her approach, Lucas not only did not Reject it, instead he felt even more happy. Happy that she is clinging to him without hesitation, although he don¡¯t know the reason for her sudden clingy act, but he still felt happy Happy that he is a special person in her heart and he wanted everyday of the past seven dayd tost forever. Anna who ended up seeing them showing affection felt even more tired than anyone. ¡°Can you both stop already?¡± She turned and red at Rose who just smiled. ¡°Rose, You are acting strange¡± Anna couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to say what has been in her mind. For some reason, She suddenly had this feeling that something bad with happen ¡°You are thinking too much¡± Rose didn¡¯t bother saying anything to her. ¡°Rose!¡± Anna Called but Rose only nced at her lightly and left. ¡°I really think she is acting strange¡± Anna muttered and found her way to get her next mission assigned to her, when she suddenly ran into Lucas who wasing out of Mr. Miller¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Lucas¡± She ran over and called as Lucas stopped and nced at her. ¡°Anything?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Do you feel like, Rose¡¯s attitude is strange?¡± She asked hoping that she wasn¡¯t thinking too much. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just feel that her attitude is strange as if something is about to happen. You know something like the Calm before the storm!¡± Chapter 64: The Little Zombie (30) After she finished speaking, Lucas raised his eyes and nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it¡± He said and walked past her. Anna nced at her leaving back. ¡°He noticed it¡± She muttered under her breathe hoping that nothing would happen again. Lucas went all the way and returned to the room. He nced at the mountain of Nucleus at The side and at Rose who sat down on the floor absorbing them one after the other Thinking of what Anna said, he paused hid lips . If he said he didn¡¯t notice, then he is a liar. Her attitude were strange unlike her. She kept absorbing Nucleus nonstop, killing Zombies and harvesting their Nucleus as if she has a clear aim. As if she is preparing for something. ¡°Why are you absorbing so much?¡± The went over and sat down next to her. ¡°Is it strange that I am absorbing so much?¡± She turned and nced at him without panic. Her eyes were clear and no matter how Lucas wanted to find something, he just couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s ten times the size that you normally absorb.¡± ¡°I think so too. Maybe my appetite has doubled¡± Rose replied nonchntly. ¡°You promised me not to leave¡± Lucas suddenly said as Rose paused slightly in her movement. ¡°AI3, do you think he noticed something?¡± ¡°Host! I don¡¯t know, but we can¡¯t let him know. We have only 2 days left and if he finds out everything is over¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°Seems like this has to be done earlier than scheduled¡± Rose muttered. ¡°Rose?¡± Lucas called her seeing that she is not saying anything, his doubts became bigger. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not leaving, at least not now¡± Rose muttered. ¡°You were really going to leave?¡± Lucas smiled bitterly. ¡°I have to sooner orter. I am just a Zombie and it¡¯s extremely dangerous staying here¡± She tried to reason with him. ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree! I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± Lucas held unto her refusing to let go. ¡°Host! Why are you telling him?¡± AI3 asked confused. ¡°He will find ways to hold me back but it won¡¯t be Tonight¡± Rose muttered. ¡°Does Host mean _¡± ¡°Yes we are leaving tonight!¡± Rose said. Hearing this AI3 let out a wax for the lord god in his heart. ¡°Host, The soul fragments will be hurt¡± AI3 tried to persuade her. ¡°I know. But the lord god will not be sad. After all I am just a chess piece that will be abandoned after being used ¡± Rose felt a little ufortable thinking of it that way. ¡°But_¡± ¡°Is unfair isn¡¯t it. If I refused I will be annihted, if it fail a mission, part of my soul will be destroyed but he is alright. Whether I fail this mission or not, His soul will always leave the moment I leave and then he forgets everything leaving me with such memories.¡± ¡°Host!¡± ¡°Forget it. I also think I should leave ¡± She muttered. Did the past world and this world not change her feelings at all; of course It did but that doesn¡¯t make her forget the fact that she is a chess piece. While Deep in in thought, She felt Lucas hug her. ¡°I will always be here, Right by your side. So please don¡¯t leave me¡± His voice were gentle and no one could hear his pleading. Rose felt her heart sore bit didn¡¯t say a word. She just leaned in his arms pushing everything out of her head, leaving the both of them in a two person works. Unknowingly she fell asleep in his arms. Lucas looked at her sleeping face and kissed his chin slightly. Carrying her up, He ced her on the bed and covered her with a duvet Lucas sighed slightly and opened the table next to the side and took out a handcuff. Without hesitation, he cuffed Rose¡¯s hand to the bed stand. ¡°Baby, I know you will me Mr but I am more afraid that you will disappear the next moment¡± He muttered. AI3 who saw all these, quickly retreated afraid to be discovered even though he knows that no one can see him. ¡°Host, once again we underestimated the obsession of the lord god. I really hope you wake up and find your way out¡¯ He muttered under his breathe and hid even further. Unexpectedly, Rose slept really deep that night, as she didn¡¯t wait up until the next morning. She opened her eyes as the sun almost blinded her. ¡°Why is it so bright, even at night¡± She muttered and tried to sit up but the things clinging to her hand held her back. ¡°Host! Good morning¡± AI3 greeted her from his hiding ce. ¡°And yes, You are Handcuffed at the moment¡± Hepleted while Rose looked at the Handcuffs in doubts. ¡°He really__¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected¡± AI3pleted. ¡°Shut up!¡± Rose muttered irritated by what is happening. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± She asked him. ¡°Host, You can¡¯t me me. Even if I wanted to wake you up, it will be impossible¡± AI3 muttered.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What is impossible? You only know hoe to make noise at the wrong time and don¡¯t know how to put it into use at the right time.!¡± ¡°Host! I¡¯m just a small defenseless system. You can provoke the lord god but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid I will be cleaned up by the Six Elders¡± AI3 wiped it¡¯s tears in frustration. ¡°Does he have a mind reading skills or what?! Why did he act so fast!¡± ¡°Host! Today is the 9th day. You should act or part of your soul will be swallowed up by tomorrow ¡± AI3 reminded her in a kind tone ¡°Is alright. Just carry the whole souls and be leaving¡± She red at him. After a long time, Rosey on the bed like a salted fish and didn¡¯t want to get up at all or even make an effort to leave Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the lord god and the six Elders have a special hatred towards her. Maybe, that¡¯s why they are causing so much trouble for her. For a while, Whether it was true that she did that at that time or not, she still felt that the dungeon is the most quiet ce to stay and have peace of mind ¡°You are awake¡± No one knew when Lucas entered the room and stood in front of Rose. Rose only nced at him lightly and was toozy to take care of him. ¡°I will take you to wash¡± Rose watched as Lucas unlocked the Handcuffs and carried her in a bridal style to the Bathroom. In the Bathroom, letting him wash her, Rose felt like drilling herself into a hole but unfortunately the other party didn¡¯t notice it at all. And at the end, the Bathroom was filled with her soft moans and The man¡¯s heavy breathing. With water sshing all around the ce. When Rose was finally carried out of the Bathroom, she was already asleep ad she was too tired to lift even her finger. She once again confirmed the proverbs that said. ¡® Men are beast without clothes¡¯ Lucas cleaned her up and helped her put on a dress. After he was done, he looked at the girl who leaned in his arms sleeping peacefully. His eyes moved all the way to the ambiguous marks on her body. Just then, he felt the lower party of his body being dishonest again. Just when he tried to control himself, Rose moved closer to him causing thest string in his head to be broken. The next moment, he turned around and kissed her gently not letting her go, not even a little bit Rose who was short of breathe whimpered but it only made the other person¡¯s action more stronger. At the End, Rose was wiped clean again Chapter 65: The Little Zombie (31) ¡°Host! It¡¯s the tenth and final day!¡± The moment Rose opened her eyes, it was your first voice that she heard and she could hear the anxiousness in it. But Rose didn¡¯t bother with him as she felt her whole body is about to be broken, coupled with the fender hickeys on her body. Lucas really really didn¡¯t spare her yesterday. She almost couldn¡¯t remember how many times he pressed her on the bed and kept tossing her. Right now, She really don¡¯t want to do anything but the few hours left for her in world¡­ ¡°Rose!¡± A family loud voice sounded at the door as Rose raised her eyes to look over. ¡°Anna?¡± She called wondering what she is doing here. She always came at the right time. ¡°Mr. Lucas asked me toe abd apany you, because he is afraid that you will be lonely.¡± Anna went and sat down next to her. ¡°What about Lucas?¡± Rose asked. ¡°He went on a mission¡± Ann¡¯s said and suddenly spotted the hickeys on Rose¡¯s neck. ¡°You two seem to have fought a huge battlest night¡± Anna looked at her with a teasing eyes, leaving Rose nowhere to hide her face. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡± Rose red at her. ¡°What did you do wrong that he Handcuffed you?¡± Ann¡¯s got directed by the handcuff. ¡°Can you uncuff it? He left with the key¡± Rise asked Anna who shook her head. ¡°I was only asked to apany you and not to uncuff you. I can¡¯t provoke the living Hades.¡± Ann¡¯s shook her head refusing her bluntly. ¡°Please! I¡¯m so bored here and I want to go fir a walk around the Base!¡± Rose blinked her eyes and pouted her lips leaving Anna speechless. ¡°That won¡¯t work¡± ¡°You will cuff it back before hees back¡± Rose tried persuading her. And after a few more times of acting cute, Anna couldn¡¯t talk it anymore and had to uncuff the handcuff with a special Key. ¡°This is a key that my grandfather gave Mr before he died, He said it can unlock anything. So you are lucky that I always carry it with me¡± Ann¡¯s boasted as Rose smiled perfunctorily. ¡°AI3, how much time is left for me?¡± She asked. ¡°3 hours. Host! We have to hurry¡± AI3 was also nervous and worried. Rose came down from the bed, the moment she tried standing straight, her legs felt soft as she almost fell. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Anna held her and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Rose tried to stand up straight do that Anna won¡¯t continue to look at her eith strange eyes. ¡°Look at you, It really seems like Mr. Lucas has a great strengthen ¡± Anna smiled knowingly. ¡°Please shut up!¡± Rose couldn¡¯t talk it anymore. ¡°I know, I know. I won¡¯t say any other thing ¡± Anna nodded but still smiled. Without anyone noticing, The two women left the room and strolled around the Base Actually it¡¯s more like, Rose leading the way and Anna following right behind her cluelessly. After strolling for about half an hour, Anna couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Rose! Where exactly are you going to?¡± Ann¡¯s asked as Rose sighed slight. ¡°If I tell you that I¡¯m going to save the world, will you believe it?¡± Rose asked her nonchntly. ¡°Why do you want to save the world, Is there anything in this world worth saving¡± Anna muttered. ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything worth saving, but then is what I have to do¡± The First half of the sentence was heard by Anna but the second half wasn¡¯t heard. Rose turned and continued walking. This time her steps were faster as Anna kept up with her. ¡°This is supposed to be strolling, Why are you walking so fast?¡± Anna muttered as due tried to catch up with Rose. ¡°Miss Anna!¡± Someone called and stood in front of her distracting her from Rose. ¡°Huh? Comrade,?¡± She greeted. ¡°We are together in the next mission, so I brought some things to you¡± The man said as Anna nodded while moving her neck to the other side to find Rose. ¡°Thank you! Please send it over to my room¡± She smiled and walked past the solider. She made to find Rose but could no longer see her figure. ¡°Rose!¡± She called out but no one answered. ¡°Rose!!¡± Ann¡¯s ran forward and searched everywhere. ¡°Rose!¡± ¡°Rose!!!¡±.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She kept on calling her name but it was as if Rose evaporated into the thin air. ¡°Omg! I shouldn¡¯t have let her out of the Handcuffs¡± Anna cupped her face as she regretted her decisions. ¡°Rose!¡± She called out again but still no answer. She could only go around in the base with the mission to find Rose, no matter where she is. While someone was busy looking for Her, Rose made her way and sneaked out of the base through another ce without anyone noticing. She went all the way with a perfect destination in mind. Not long after, she arrived at an open space. Before the Infection, this ce was indeed well known as the center of the City and it¡¯s the best position for her to do the so called human sacrifice. ¡°AI3, how am I supposed to remove the Nucleus that is in my Head ?¡± She asked as she realized that it really didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Your Heart, Stab it and the Nucleus will gradually melt and flow out together with your blood?¡± AI3 said as Rose only felt that the cute it was indeed very ruthless. More ruthless than she thought. Taking a deep breathe, Rose pulled out a Dagger and made to stab it in her chest. ¡°AI3¡± She suddenly called. ¡°Let the next world be a Happy Ending¡± She muttered. ¡°Host! I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t control these things¡± AI3 muttered feeling a bit saddened. He already knew how much the host went through, and Suddenly asking her to Sacrifice herself to save a small world so as toplete a mission is already challenging to her bottom line. Rose took a deep breath as she couldn¡¯t even think of Lucas¡¯s reaction if he finds out. Decisively, She stabbed the knife right into her chest, targeting her heart. ¡°Hiss!¡± She took a deep breath but still didn¡¯t stop and stabbed the knife deeper. ¡°Host, are you ok?¡± ¡°Do I look ok?¡± She red at him and ruthlessly pulled out the knife from her heart. Rose took a deep breath again as she felt like she underestimated the difficulty of this task. Ignoring the Pain, Rose moved her hand and summoned the Pure power system. Together, She controlled her blood that kept flowing out into it and started go beyond her limit. Flowing the words of AI3, Rose moved her hands in a strange way, letting her blood flow into her arms, While another was leaking from her Lips. ¡°Host! We have 30 minutes left¡± AI3 muttered but Rose was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t even bother to reply him. Soon, The Whole sky that was dark, suddenly started lightening up. The Zombies started falling one after the other, Evaporating together with the Dark clouds that was leaving. ¡°Commander what¡¯s going on?¡± Nelly suddenly asked with hope. ¡°Seems like everything will be normal soon¡± Jonas looked excited but Lucas didn¡¯t look that way. He had a very bad feeling and His heart suddenly hurt for no reason. Their car drove into the Base as someone suddenly jumped in front of the Car. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s Anna doing?¡± Nelly was confused as they got down from the car. The moment Lucas came down, Anna ran to him in tears. ¡°Rose is Missing!!!¡± Chapter 66: The Little Zombie (32) Hearing what Anna said, Lucas felt like the blood on his body was drained. ¡°What did you say?!¡± He pinched Anna¡¯s neck as he really looked like he was going to kill her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have uncuffed the handcuffs¡± Anna didn¡¯t struggle but just apologized, knowing that what happened was her fault. She regretted with everything in her heart, Of she knew this would be the result she wouldn¡¯t have even entered the room earlier today. Without responding, Lucas suddenly let go of her and ran inside the Base without hesitation. Getting to his room, he looked around and tried to find her but there is no shadow of Rose around. At this moment he knew that Anna wasn¡¯t ying with him and was serious. ¡°Rose!¡± He turned and called her name but he didn¡¯t get a reply. ¡°Rose! Stop the joke ande out ok?¡± He calmed down and tried to speak in a very gentle tone. But still he didn¡¯t get a reply. Just as he turned to leave the room in a hurry to find her, He saw Nelly, Jonas and Anna, standing right at the door. ¡°Where was thest ce you took her to?¡± He walked over to Anna and asked her coldly. ¡°We were just strolling around the Base but after I was distracted, when I turned to go back to her I couldn¡¯t see her¡± Anna exin everything that happened with a trembling. ¡®Mommy please help me! Woo! I know I¡¯m wrong but this man is really scary ¡® Ann¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but cry out in her heart. Just as she finished talking, Lucas walked past them and ran over to the ce Anna described. ¡°Rose!¡± He called her name but didn¡¯t get a response. ¡°Rose! Where are hiding! You cane out now!¡± He called her again but he didn¡¯t get an answer. Nelly and Jonas started searching around trying to see if they could find Rose. ¡°Before she disappeared, She said something like going to save the world¡± Anna suddenly spoke as Lucas who was looking around stopped and walked over to her in arge strides. ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± He ordered her coldly as Ann¡¯s shrank her neck. ¡°She said something like saving the world, I really don¡¯t know if that is what she went out there to do¡± Anna really wanted to cry as she responded to him. Before they could react, Lucas ran out from the base and got into the car. ¡°Commander!¡± Nelly and Jonas caller but they couldn¡¯t catch up with him. They could only get into another car together with Anna ready to go. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Why are you guys leaving again?¡± Mr. Miller came over and asked them just when they were about to drive out. ¡°Miss Rose might have sacrificed her life to stop the spread of infection. Commander has already gone to look for her, we will get back to you after we find him ¡± Jonas Exined as Nelly drove out of the base. ¡°She really went that far¡­¡± Mr. Miller sighed but he couldn¡¯t even think of what kind of life his son will live from now on if something really happens to Rose. ¡°Host you have 10 minutes¡± AI3 started the countdown as Rose sat down there trying to calm her breathe. ¡°Do you think he will find her within 10 minutes?¡± Rose suddenly asked. ¡°Maybe, maybe not. But Host, Why do you want to see him¡± AI3 asked him. ¡°If I leave without saying goodbye, get will hate me and also me himself. At least I need to pleas with him to live a good life¡± Rose muttered as coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You have 8 minutes left¡± ¡°You have 7 minutes left¡± ¡°You have 5 minutes left¡± ¡°Will he really not be able to make it here¡± Rose felt lost. She could see that she is slowly losing her breathe Just as AI3 was counting down, There was a sound of car driving towards here. ¡°I knew he will make it¡± A relieved smile appeared on her lips. Just as the car stopped, Rose could see Lucas blur figure running towards her. ¡°You have 4 minutes left¡± Just as Lucas got to where she is. ¡°Rose!¡± He called out and immediately knelt next to her, taking her into his arms. He saw the blood that leaked from her lips and felt like he is being stabbed by countless knifes. ¡°You will be ok. Let¡¯s go back to the Base and let the doctor treat you¡± He tried to hide the trembling of his voice and assured her instead. ¡°You have 3 minutes left¡± Just as Lucas wanted to carry her up, Rose held his hand and stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s stay like this for a while ¡± She smiled weakly at him. Lucas was just about to nod when he noticed the deep wound on her heart, as blood kept on flowing out. ¡°No! You have to see the Doctor immediately!¡± He raised his voice and tried to carry her up again as Rose stopped him again. A sound of car was heard at the distance but none of them bothered to look. ¡°I really want to spend thisst moment with you! Maybe as a reward for saving the world¡± She smiled but Lucas wasn¡¯t having any of it. ¡°You have 2 minutes remaining ¡± ¡°No! Who asked you to save the world?! I never gave you the permission to hurt yourself! Why did you do it?! You should have just stayed in the room honestly¡± Lucas said several words as he felt his heart hurting. He really didn¡¯t know how to live if something happens to her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡± Rose felt the wet thing drop on the hand as she was stunned. No matter how she pictured that it will be, she really didn¡¯t want him to cry. ¡°Lucas¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m here¡± He hugged her tighter without letting go. ¡°You have to live well, Eat well, and always be healthy¡± She said to him. ¡°Rose¡± ¡°No, listen to me¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go on hunger strike, Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault, it was meant to happen because this is the reason for my existence.¡± She spoke softly as Anna who was by the side couldn¡¯t help but cry ¡°No! You promised not to leave. Rose, Stay by my side ok¡± He touched her face as he pleaded. ¡°1 minute Remaining¡± ¡°I won¡¯t handcuff you again, I won¡¯t imprison you again, I will travel around eith you and eat delicious foods. Let¡¯s get married and stay still we are old. So please don¡¯t leave me¡± He held her hand and pleaded. ¡°Uhm, But Don¡¯t me Anna. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± ¡°No, Rose promise me that you won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Host! You have 30 seconds left ¡°Lucas, Let¡¯s meet in the next world¡± Rose suddenly said as she leaned over weakly and kissed his lips. ¡°Remember to be happy!¡± ¡°No Rose! Please stay with me!¡± ¡°Count down! 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡± ¡°Mission Completed! Soul Withdrawn¡± AI3¡¯s voice fell silent after speaking. Lucas looked at Rose who closed her eyes and was no longer breathing. ¡°Rose, Don¡¯t be naughty and open your eyes ok.¡± ¡°Are you feeling sleepy, I will take you back and allow you to sleep. But to remember to wake up on time.¡± ¡°Commander¡± Jonas suddenly called as Lucas red at him. ¡°Shhhh! Don¡¯t be noisy. She has to Sleep so don¡¯t wake her¡± Hearing these, Anna couldn¡¯t help but start crying all over again. Even Nelly and Jonas teared up Chapter 67: The Little Zombie (33 End) Lucas and the others returned to the base with Rose in his arms. No matter how Nelly or Jonas tried to persuade him, he refused to let her saying that is asleep and can only sleep peacefully in his arms. Anna kept on wiping her tears as she didn¡¯t expect such thing to suddenly happen. Returning to the Base, Lucas walked past everyone and returned to his room with Rose in his arms. ¡°How is she?¡± Mr. Miller asked as he thought that Rose is still alive. ¡°She is Dead¡± Jonas broke the news as those who are still around and heard him speak, took in a deep breathe. It was a huge news that no one could take in at once. They all wanted this period of infection and Zombie to end but the didn¡¯t want the liberation to be built with another person¡¯s life Some of them turned away as they tried to control their tears. ¡°Then why is he taking her inside?¡± Mr. Miller controller the difort in his heart and asked. ¡°He thinks that she is asleep¡± Nelly sighed deeply. They didn¡¯t expect the Commander to be so attached, Today is the first day that they ever saw him cry or looked so distraught but didn¡¯t know how to console him. ¡°Goodness Gracious¡± Mr. Miller moved his face away as he tried to control his emotions He looked at the sky that was clear and no longer dark, he felt emotional. Although he is happened that the sad days has ended but he is afraid of how his son will live from now on. ¡°We can¡¯t let him continue like this, We have to bury Rose, at least give her thest homsge, resodct and thanks for saving the life of the whole World. ¡°I will arrange it¡± Jonas nodded and went sesy to make preparations. Mr. Miller nodded and went to Lucas¡¯s room together with Nelly. He stopped at the door and watched his son who held tightly unto Rose¡¯s hands and refused to let go. ¡°You should let her go¡± Mr. Miller went closer and ced his hands on Lucas shoulder. ¡°No, She will wake up soon¡± Lucas muttered and refused to look at his father. ¡°She is Dead! At least allow her to get buried¡± ¡°No! She is not dead! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lucas suddenly red up but in return he received a punch on his face. Mr. Miller didn¡¯t hesitate and punched him heavily. ¡°Open your eyes and see clestly that what happened is not a dream! Rose is deaf and the best thing you can do for her is to live well¡± Mr. Miller ruthlessly shattered hos hopes. ¡°Nelly, Carry, Miss Rose out¡± He ordered as Nelly nodded and carried Rose¡¯s body out of the room. Lucas sat down there as he didn¡¯t react or even stop Nell, but one could see lifelessness seeping into him. The Little hope he had, disappeared without a trace. It was then it dawned on him that everything that everything that happened is real. His Baby Girl really left him and he was all alone. Seeing that he has finallye back to his senses, Mr. Miller just shook his head and allowed him to recover from the trauma. Even though he knows that it might be impossible. Anna who couldn¡¯t stay any longer, left and returned to her room. ¡°Ruthless!¡± Lucas muttered in a daze. ¡°You obviously promised me that you will stay with me always but you left¡± His voice was so low but the heartbreak in it is something that tears one up. Rose was finallyid to rest as everyone at every part of the world came over to thank the person who saved the world. A statute was built to pay homage and ced at the center of the City where she died. So many yearster, Everyone seemed to have moved on but the legend of the Zombie queen that saved the world still remained. Most people said she was human, some said she was a Zombie, while some said she was neither human but a Zombie. But no one knew what the Actual truth is except for those that experienced it and saw it happen. Only them knew how much pain that they felt at that time. 5 yearster, Lucas dressed in a Military outfits walked over to a Grave with a flower in his hands. He sat in front of the grave not minding his image. ¡°Rose, I came back to see you¡± He started. ¡°Because of you, the world has returned to normal and everything is stable. And since it¡¯s stable, it¡¯s time to join you¡± ¡°It must have been so lonely at the afterlife since you are all alone there, without me. I¡¯m sorry for noting earlier¡± He ced the flowers at the grave and Took out a Gun Pressing it directly on his forehead, Lucas pulled the trigger, ending his life without hesitation. Two Legends who were well known, lost their lives in the span of 5 years. When Mr. Miller saw the cold body of his son, he became several years old at once. It was a hit that he couldn¡¯t take. Without hesitation, The Burial was nned and his grave was right next to that of Rose. Once again the Military mourned.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The new male lead chosen byw, grew all the way up making both history and prestige. But even with his Talents and achievement, He always gave both Homage and Respect to Lucas and Rose. End of The 2nd World. Rose returned to the space feeling a little bit overwhelmed, After seeing what happened after she left, she could only sigh softly. Many things were meant to turn out the wrong way. But fortunately, It is not the end. ¡°Host, Are you sad?¡± AI3 asked as Rose nced at him lightly. ¡°We had a lot of scores to settle, So where should we start from¡± She smirked at him as AI3 hurriedly retreated. ¡°Host! Everything that happened is not my fault¡± He cried and started running around. But this time, he was so unfortunate that he wasn¡¯t able to escape. Rose finally caught up with him, and with time, the hairs on the body of the Cat was pulled out one after the other. ¡°Grim Reaper Rose!¡± Chapter 68: The Realms ¡°Here we go again!¡± Rose sighed hearing the voice. ¡°You are Summoned!¡± ¡°I also want to be summoned¡± Rose muttered and left the space. ¡°Congrattions on Retrieving the Second Soul of the Lord god¡± The First Elder started. ¡°Of course that¡¯s because some despicable people wanted me dead¡± She raised her eyes and nced at the Six Elders, that in return moved their eyes away and didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°Is really funny, how the so calledws of the small worlds put me in a difficult situation. Are you guys repulsive of me having something to do with the lord?¡± This time she was the one questioning them. ¡°Don¡¯t make stupid assumption. We also cannot control thews of the small world¡± The Fifth Elder spoke as Rose just rolled her eyes ¡°Really? But I remember correctly that you guys are the once that sent me to the small world.¡± ¡°You would have gone to that world sooner orter, So you should be grateful that we made it early for you¡± The Sixth Elder spoke as Rose nced at him. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± She didn¡¯t bother ying word games with them, since she knows that they must have called her down her for a reason. ¡°Someone who shouldn¡¯t have been in the small world appeared and almost made you fail. But fortunately¡­.¡± ¡°How will someone gain ess to the small world? That can only be done by people in the Heavenly Realms¡± Rose frowned ad she tried to think of any suspicious person but no one came into my mind. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed someone from the Heavenly Realms and also is someone that you have a strong Enemity with¡± The Fourth Elder said as Rose¡¯s eyes gradually became. Even without them calling the name of the person, she could already guess who the person is without them even calling the name of the person.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Hearing this, Some old memories came back but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything but she ising to me on her own. The Goddess of Light, Really seemed to have a hatred with me, but it is your fault for letting her here into the small words to disrupt my mission¡± She stated. ¡°For that, We will take care of it and you can go on and do the next mission in peace. You don¡¯t have to worry about her¡± The Second Elder assured her as Rose nodded and turned to leave but stopped. ¡°What was her Identity in thest world?¡± She asked them. ¡°Mara¡± The Third Elder replied as Rose chuckled. ¡°Even with her memory missing, She still knows how much she Hates me. Unfortunately, she was turned to a Zombie and was killed¡± ¡°Yes, That¡¯s why she had a bacsh and I¡¯d still recovering from it. It will take her sometime before she recovers but we will make sure that she doesn¡¯t trouble you¡± The First Elder assured her but Rose only rolled her. She knew that they were onlypromising with her to protect the lord god and not really because they care about her. ¡°At least, you should remind her to stay at herne. I won¡¯t be as kind as I was 500 years ago and also in thest world. Sud might have an even worst injury of she doesn¡¯t stay at herne¡± She gave her final words and returned to the system without hesitation. ¡°I still think that it is not a goof idea to send her to the small worlds ¡± The 3rd Elder said as the others nodded. ¡°I think so too. But right now we can¡¯t do anything but can only watch. The lord god seems to attach great importance to her¡± The First Elder muttered but the others disapproved. ¡°Is just The lord god¡¯s soul fragments, we can¡¯t be sure of anything¡± ¡°But she is the one that ever gotten close to his soul fragments, How about you 4th Elder, when you went to the small world, how did he treat you at that time?¡± The 1st Elder asked as everyone kept quiet. ¡°I have a feeling that we should not provoke her or we might regret it when all these is over¡± The Fifth Elder muttered. Back in a Luxury Heavenly room, A figure spat out blood from her mouth as she clutched her chest and coughed hard. She could feel they she has been seriously injured. Thinking of her oue at the world she went to, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in hatred. She didn¡¯t expect that lowly grim Reaper to get the attention of the lord god¡¯s soul fragments, at the end she got seriously injured. ¡°Looking at you, The first Trial is a failure?¡± S voice sounded in the room as She turbed and looked at the person. ¡°Are you here to mock me?¡± She red at him coldly but the god of War only chuckled. ¡°I always told you not to underestimate her, She might be something much more than we think¡± Heughed at Goddess of Light ignorance. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a lowly grim Reaper, What¡¯s so special about her!¡± She turned her palm into a fist and refused to give up. ¡°You should heal your injuries slowly because I can see that the Six Elders made the Bacsh even worst¡± He reminded her and turned to leave. ¡°What are about you? If you don¡¯t do anything, You might never be able to get her heart again ¡± She reminded him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me but yourself. Worry about the restriction of the Elders on you.¡± ¡°As you know, They already know that you don¡¯t have a pure heart which will damage your position, I wonder how long they will keep you before the finally dispose you and let someone rece your position.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anybody rece my position! And they won¡¯t be able to do anything to me, You should not worry about me but the future ¡± Goddess of light reminded him for thest time as His face finally changed. Without saying anymore words, he left the ce leaving the goddess of light all alone. ¡°I will never give up! No matter what¡± Chapter 69: His Mate (1) After experiencing the second world, Rose didn¡¯t hesitate to go to the next world. When she opened her eyes, there were noises in her ear and the Whole ce she is in seemed to be a festive situation. ¡°Emmm, AI3 what¡¯s going on at this moment¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask while looking down at what she is wearing. Just like every other person, she is wearing a banquet dress, although hers seemed out of ce. ¡°Host! You may want to settle what¡¯s happening before you receive the memory and the plot¡± ¡°Is it serious? How am I sure that I will not make a mistake¡± Rose asked confused. ¡°Host! You got this! Fighting!¡± AI3 cheered her abd withdrew silently. Before she could think more, she realized that a handsome young man who looked well dressed was walking towards her. He looked like a knight in a shining armor. Making everyone scream but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t even moved a bit. ¡°What¡¯s going on right now?¡± She mumbled under her breath while looking around to see that everyone was also looking at her. They seemed to be expecting something. ¡°Wait! Why does it feel like where as she is standing is different from where others are standing. She seems to be standing on something that looks like a stage. Rose couldn¡¯t help but cuss AI3 fir dumping her in such a situation. The young man unknown of what I¡¯d going through Rose¡¯s mind, walked up and stopped right in front of her ¡°You look well dressed tody¡± The young man said but his eyes were filled with malice. ¡°It just had to fit the asion¡± Rose who didn¡¯t know the person in front of her and doesn¡¯t know the situation talk more of what¡¯s going on could only respond vaguely. Her answer made the young man frown, ¡°Is this your new way of trying to attract Mr?¡± He sneered looking at her full of disgust. ¡®Rose calm down, you haven¡¯t received the mission yet, so you cannot act recklessly.¡¯T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I just want you to know that no matter what you do, I can never ept you¡± He leaned forward and whispered in her ear. Rose palm turned into a fist why waiting for his next action. The young man stepped back with his face extremely cold. ¡°I, Ryan Stone, Alpha of the Moonlight Pack, Reject you, Rose ir as my mate!¡± He announced with a loud voice as the whole ce erupted with noise. Everyone in the pksce couldn¡¯t react as they were all confused. Why did the Alpha Reject his Mate. Rose who was the center of this all had a slight smile on her face but in the eyes of AI3, it was a cruel smile. ¡°Host! Just endure and ignore them. Leave the ce you haven¡¯t received the mission yet. ¡°No! How can I leave after this humiliation¡± Rose narrowed her eyes as she sworn not to leave the situation like this. After it¡¯s unlike her. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good¡± She nodded her jwad carelessly leaving Ryan speechless. ¡°It is good?¡± Ryan was surprised by her reaction. If it was normal she would have started crying and begging on her knees asking him what she did wrong. But right now, she just looked at him with ridicule, even her eyes didn¡¯t look as obsessed as before. Rose covered her eyes aggrieved ¡°Oh? Why Did you Reject me, did I do something wrong¡± She asked while cleaning the exaggerated tears on her face. But the next moment she returned to her indifferent look, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to kneel down and beg you. Since you Reject Mr, Then Fine!¡± She scoffed Standing at Akimbo ¡°I too Reject you. Thank you so much Mr. Ryan for doing something like this¡± She red at him with a sneer. ¡°How dare you be disrespectful to the Alpha King¡± A huge man yelled from the side. ¡°So he can be disrespectful to me, and I cannot do the same . And where am I being disrespectful, he rejected me first and I¡¯m doing the same, is that not how it is done?¡± She fired back to him. ¡°You!¡± ¡°What!¡± She yelled back her lips were covered the next moment. ¡°Rose don¡¯t say again might be expelled from the pack¡± Thedy reminded her quietly. ¡°What?¡± Rose turned to face the pack. ¡°Alpha King, I¡¯m sorry for my friend¡¯s disrespect. She must have be triggered by sadness ¡± The young girl bowed her head countless times. ¡°Bow!¡± She whispered with gritted teeth, ¡± You are just a Wolfless Person, we can¡¯t do anything to them¡± The girl pulled her out of the ce before Rose could do another strange thing. In front of everyone Rose was sessfully dragged out of the banquet. ¡°Gosh! Rose!¡± The girl yelled her name. ¡°What! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± Rose pouted her lips. She didn¡¯t feel any malice from tye opposite person so she rxed. ¡°What was the meaning of that? What would you do If you get expelled!¡± She rubbed her hand around her hair confused. ¡°Well then, I will just leave¡± Rose mumbled carelessly. ¡°Then you will be a Rogue! Did you drink tonight?¡± She wanted to knock her head open and see what is inside. ¡°I need to go to the restroom ¡± Rose said to the girl nced at her suspiciously. ¡°I think I¡¯m a little drunk, Can you show me where the restroom is ¡± She lied without blinking. ¡°I thought so too. Why did You drink so much and made such a mess of yourself ¡± Shemented about her stupid her friend is, while leading her to the restroom. ¡°You go in, I will wait for you here¡± She stopped in front of the ce and said. ¡°Uhm, Thank you¡± Rose went in. She nced at the several girls who were also there busy doing one thing or the other. Sighing lightly, she made her way into one of the toilet cubicle. Closing the lid of the toilet see he sat on it. ¡°AI3 MEMORY TRANSFER!¡± Chapter 70: His Mate (2) Unlike other worlds, In this world the original owner is the female lead ¡°If she is the female Leaf why did she request for me to use her body?¡± Rose was kinda confused why the development. ¡°She¡¯s so stupid and peaceful, and she kept hovering around me. Her body is best fit¡± AI3 thought of the plot and couldn¡¯t help but to Shiver. ¡°Okay let¡¯s see¡± Rose muttered and continued going through the plot Original owner who had the same name as her was an orphan, she was picked up by some loving couples and they took care of her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was picked up when she was still a suckling baby and the couple took great care of her and loved her so much. But all this changed when the couple had their own child. The child was also a little girl so the much weed his new life and the abandoned the original owner while pampering their daughter. The original owner who was little didn¡¯t understand what happened and tried to continue pleasing her parents, but the only scolded her at every little mistake and locked her up so that no one will see this awful that they have picked up. This caused the original owner to be withdrawn and she didn¡¯t have any other friend except for Nora. Because this world is a world of werewolves there were several strange traditions. Whenever a person turns 18 they are expected to awaken wolves. Someone always awakened there wolves on their 18th birthday then they will now have to search for their Mate. But the original owner was different on her 18th birthday not only did she not celebrate it she also didn¡¯t awaken her wolf. This caused her to be rejected by her parents and sister including everyone in the pack. They all thought that she is different and that she is a bad omen, she was bullied everywhere and except for her friend Nora. No one tried to save her. In all this that was happening she had a crush in her heart and that person is the male lead Mr Ryan rk, who will be the next alpha of the Pack. She has always liked him but that secret was only known to her and Nora but then it was heard by her sister Lily Bill, and from there everyone else knew about it as the bullying increased. As several others used of wanting something that can never be hers. The original owner became more introvert and she didn¡¯t like toe out at all but today was a special day. Ryan rk was going to be made an alpha King and having his mate was one important thing. But having a mate is one and epting her is another. Before now he already knew that she is his mate but he doesn¡¯t want to ept that a wofless and a girl from an unknown origin is his mate. And this resulted to her being rejected by him. After being rejected by him the hope the original owner once had in her heart shattered again. she already knew that the male lead when rk was a womanizer and also he didn¡¯t like her at all but she still had hope. What shattered her even more was that she saw him and Lily being intimate why talking bad about her. But she¡¯s someone that didn¡¯t want to give up she found her way to his bed and got what she wanted and in return she was expelled from the Pack. The original owner left devastated and became even more frustrated when she found out that she¡¯s pregnant, although sad she kept the baby. As if God was on her side it didn¡¯t take long for her parents to find her. Mr and Mrs ir we are happy to find your long-lost daughter and it took care of her with altmost happiness letting her give birth peacefully. The ones ugly girl became a beautiful swan with a cute little daughter, her self-confidence and independence increased. It seems like she has moved on well not until she saw Ryan rk again he still looked as handsome as ever and even more their twopanies had business dealings that she has to take care of herself. They met up for the very first time in years Met up the second time. Ryan found out about her daughter and started on the road to pursue love. The soft hearted original owner after a long while agreed to be with him again but with the price of endless miss understanding and calctions from her sister. Even to the extent of finding him cheating on her. Not only did he not apologise he locked her up in freezing her with the same ¡°She can only be by my side¡± Everyone thought she had the happy ending but it was still her that cried for liberation Chapter 71 His Mate (3) ¡°Oh, What a touching plot. She is indeed stupid¡± Rose started with her criticism. ¡°Host, You don¡¯t have to be do heartless¡± AI3 felt pity for the original owner. The Host even after going through different worlds has never felt the pain of the original owner. She always highlighted how stupid they are. ¡°So what¡¯s her wish?¡± ¡°To live well without Ryan rk and to find her parents earlier¡± A13 listed the wish to her. ¡°Ok, That¡¯s good¡± Rose nodded feeling that the wish was simple. ¡°She also has a special wish¡±. ¡°Special Wish? how far does her stupidity have to go before she finally return to her senses¡± Rose didn¡¯t hesitate to criticize her all over again. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to get imprisoned by any man ever again, whether for a minute or an hour or even for the rest of her Life. She wants any rtionship you enter to be free¡± AI3 announced with his voice getting smaller and smaller. ¡°She is indeed stupid¡± ¡°Host, In this world, Let¡¯s not provoke the lord god¡± AI3 told her the key point of the mission. ¡°No! I¡¯m not going to be with him in this world ¡± Rose stayed without changing her expression. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°Because, it¡¯s unfair. It¡¯s unfair how I remember everything and he always forgets. I¡¯m even more angry because of thest world, So annoying¡± She shook her head angrily. ¡°Host~¡± AI3 called in a ttering way. Rose once again had a bad feeling because of the name. ¡°Please don¡¯t talk¡± She muttered not ready for any bad news. ¡°Host, you really need what I have to say for your Mission¡± AI3 persuaded her to listen. ¡°What is it?¡± Rose felt like whatever it is she will hear it sooner orter, so it¡¯s better to he mentally prepared. ¡°What I want to say is that, In this world the lord god is the Villian. He is ckened and Dangerous. Not only that you are bound to the plot of this world, things will happen even if you don¡¯t want them to happen ¡± AI3 exined everything to her. ¡°Why is he ckened?¡± She asked feeling a bit confused. ¡°During his cultivation, He was inflicted by the Demon¡¯s power which caused his souls to cken ¡± He paused. ¡°And you are also give the task to save his ckened soul ¡± AI3 finished and found a ce to hide to avoid his furs being pulled out again. ¡°So between this world and thedy world, This world seems to be more dangerous ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± AI3 responded. Rose ir walked out of the restroom and Saw Nora still waiting for her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you went to the restroom to cry after acting all strong in front of me?¡± Nora patted her shoulder with arge force, causing Rose¡¯s bone to almost break. She forget that, Nora¡¯s family is that of a Beta and naturally Nora is a Beta who has a lot of strength. ¡°I have seen that there is more to life than love¡± Rose muttered staring at a ce in a daze ¡°And what is it?¡± Nora looked at her suspiciously ¡°Death!¡± Rose replied bluntly looking rejected.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What? You want tomit suicide?¡± Nora eximed and held her hand with a mouth open in shock. ¡°Please leave me. I think you will break my hand before I will even die¡± Rose felt her palm being crushed. ¡°Sorry¡± Nora muttered and let go of her. ¡°AI3, If I did now the mission will fail right?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, and part of your soul will perish ¡± AI3 reminded her slowly. ¡°So, Which one is more dangerous, A ckened lord god or A perished half soul?¡± She muttered feeling really dejected. ¡°Host! Don¡¯t give up! You can do this!¡± AI3 immediately cheered her up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why do you want tomit suicide? Is that Stupid Ryan worth it at all¡± Nora yelled forgetting to put respect in the name of Ryan. ¡°Noisy!¡± Rose pushed her aside and walked past her. ¡°What?! Did you just say that I am noisy?!¡± Nora still followed behind her and didn¡¯t let her yo. ¡°The party is not over you should go back there¡± She reminded Nora who seemed to suddenly remember that a party is actually going on. ¡°Then what about you, Were are you going because it will be difficult for you to go back in there¡± Nora asked her worried. ¡°I¡¯m going home¡± ¡°How can you go back? What if those heartless beings decide to deal with you¡± Nora asked her worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I will be fine¡± Rose assured her and made to leave in the direction of her home. ¡°AI3, next time please take me to a normal worldst world Zombie, This world Werewolf. Next world, I wonder if it will be a ghost world¡± She filed aint as she trekked her way home. Why is she trekking home? She came together in a car with her parents and sister, so she dare not go back with them. ¡°Host! Cheer up. We will definitely scale through this¡± AI3 consoled her. ¡°Of course. But I don¡¯t know if I will kill you before I scale through this¡± She red at him and didn¡¯t want to talk to him again. ¡°Why is everywhere so dark?¡± She muttered while walking through the road. But then in the dark road, she saw a pair of red eyes staring at her. Rose ir first stopped in her steps and looked around her to be sure that it is an illusion. Just when she wanted to take a step forward, A ck giant wolf pounced on her. ¡®What an unlucky day¡¯ was the only thing in Rose¡¯s mind. She fell to the ground the next moment and hit her head on a stone causing her to pass out. Before passing out, Rose once again cussed about how unlucky she is to always get into such troublesome situations. AI3:?? I didn¡¯t do anything so please don¡¯t me me Chapter 72 His Mate (4) ¡°Host! Wake up! If you sleep longer you might fail this mission!¡± AI3 looked at the man in front of Rose It¡¯s leg were soft and he couldn¡¯t even talk loudly afraid that he will hear. Although no one can see him except the host, he is still Very scared. Rose opened her eyes slightly and looked at the ce that was strange. ¡°AI3, where are we?¡± She asked trying to take in the strange surroundings. ¡°You are 50% away from failing your mission. So host just wake up properly¡± AI3 shouted anxiously in her head. Rose frowned slightly and tried to sit up but the pain in her head and neck made her lie down back. After struggling for a while she finally sat up. She looked at the room that has simple furnishings and dark designs. Her eyes finally stopped at the man that sat at the chair not so far away. ¡°Ding_ Soul Fragments detected¡± AI3 sounded. ¡°Hello?¡± He called out consciously but the other person didn¡¯t reply to her. ¡°Seems like I got into a big trouble this time¡± She sighed lightly as she touched her belly and felt hungry. The next moment, the light of the room were turned on and she could see the person there clearly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He wore an all ck suit and leaned slightly on the table. His face and figure was what every woman will fall for He looked just like someone that came out of a fantasy book. He had a gentle smile on his face and looked like a perfect gentleman. But only Rose knows how much of a cold very she is feeling behind her. At this moment, she realized what AI3 said aboutpleting the task. It really depends on__ Nothing! ¡°Uhm! This gentleman, Why am I here?¡± She asked trying her best to sounds all natural. ¡°You were attacked by a wild monster, so I brought you home¡± His voice and tone sounded sincere without a trace of lying. ¡°Thank you so much¡± Thinking that he saved her from that wolf, Rose gave him a good person card. ¡°Host! Don¡¯t believe his lies! He is the wolf that attacked youst night¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rose raised her head in shock. She totally believed him. Fortunately AI3 told her early if not she would have been deceived. ¡°Well, Thank you very much¡± She smiled and continued to y along. ¡°AI3, How do I escape from here?¡± She muttered in her heart. ¡°I also don¡¯t know, There is no loophole at all¡± AI3 felt helpless. After all, he is the lord god that they are trying to escape from this time. Even hid soul fragments does everything perfectly without a single loophole. ¡°Host! Just tter him as much as possible. He might change his mind and not kill you¡± AI3 suggested the most feasible method. ¡°I will like to go home¡± Rose said to Logan as if she did not see the danger in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can go home after¡± He dkiled gently at her while pointing to the side Rose nced at the side as she noticed the tray of food that was ced there. Perceiving the aroma she couldn¡¯t help but swallow but AI3¡¯S shout made her recover. ¡°Host! The food is poisoned!¡± AI3 yelled suddenly. ¡°Poisoned?¡± Rose raised her browsd slightly without much Change, so that the other party won¡¯t notice a thing.. l ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a chronic Poison that has no cure. It will eat uou slprlu maybe for a year or two years before it will finally kill you¡± AI3 told her leaving Rose confused. Well, it¡¯s surprising that the lord god wants to kill her as soon as they met. ¡°Why is That?¡± She asked herself feeling a bit annoyed. Although ckened, but she didn¡¯t expect him to want to kill her as soon as they met . ¡°Host! You csjt me him. His life experience is so so pitiful¡± AI3 sighed as it already could sense the difficulty of this world¡¯s mission. ¡°Host, look at it¡± He passed the data to her mind. ¡°You can go on and eat. I will step out¡± Logan said and left the ce The moment the door closed behind him, Rose ir sighed relieved. The feeling of oppression finally disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go through his life experience to know of we are eating this or escaping¡± She said to AI3 and Lay back on the bed and started looking at the information that AI3 sent to her. The soul fragments identity in this world is the Alpha of the Red moon pack, Alpha Logan Gunner. Logan Gunner at a young age became the Alpha of the Pack after his fathers death. ¡°His father¡¯s death?¡± Rose frowned. ¡°He killed his father and his step mother!¡± AI3 told her. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Continue watching!¡± When he was little just at the age of 6 years old he watched his mother, the then Luna of the pack being assaulted and beaten to death by his father. Although, as a little child he knew the dangers of exposing himself so he hid at the corner and watched the scene and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all he was just a little child with no power to bind a chicken and his father didn¡¯t seem to be in his normal senses either. After his father killed his mother, he threw her to the rogues and in returning to the pack, he used her of infidelity and cheating and also med her death on the rogues. The Little boy at that time, had his first ever trauma. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, One week after his mother¡¯s death, his father got married again and this time to his mother¡¯s supposed best friend. The young child who didn¡¯t want a step mother was of course rebellious but in the end he always gets punished. As time goes by he learnt to be quiet anf watched the hypocrisy of his step mother and the stupidity of the father The gentle temperament he cultivated while he was little coveted up everything about him including his dark side. He found out the truth about what happened when when he was little. His father hooked up with his Mother¡¯s best friend Laura and at that time his father killed his step mother because his step mother used her for infidelity and then fed hid father a drug that made him kill his mother in rage. To revenge, He killed his father and Step mother and ced their death on some unknown Rogue that didn¡¯t exist, just as his father did to his mother But His hatred for his step mother was noe on every female. He has disgust for females and kills anyone that stands close to him. Just a little mistake will take the life of a female werewolf. He kills them immediately and buries their body in his most beautiful flower garden. At the end of the plot, it in was the Male lead that found out to about it and used it against j ok m. Taking over Logan¡¯s pack and beheading Jim ording to the Laws. When AI3 recovered from viewing the plot he saw Rose eating the poisoned food deliciously Chapter 73 The Little Zombie (5) ¡°Host!¡± He called out with wide eyes. ¡°Shhhh, Although poisoned but the food is indeed delicious¡± Rose smiled and continued eating not at all bothered by AI3 who is about to lose it. ¡°Host, Stop it! You will die and you will not be able toplete this mission!¡± He kept on trying to persuade her but Rose didn¡¯t even say a word to him and wiped out the dishes on the te. After she finished eating, she leaned back on the bed and rubbed her stomach extremely satisfied. ¡°Fortunately I got to eat, if not I might die of hunger before the mission will even start¡± She muttered. ¡°Host, That¡¯s not the situation!¡± AI3 yelled at her. ¡°AI3, you are just a machine, human feelings and situation will seemplicated to you, so just do your thing and don¡¯t worry about me. I can only tell you that, you should be ready to mark this mission a failure ¡± She told it andy back on the bed while staring at the ceiling as no one knew what she is thinking. ¡°Do you mean you will not be able to fulfill the original owner¡¯s wish?¡± AI3 was baffled by her sudden words. He suddenly wanted to know what she drank that is causing her to make decisions like this. ¡°It is going to be a rollercoaster¡± She didn¡¯t exin to him and closed her eyes to sleep While these two were bickering, someone sat info front of aptop watching every of Rose¡¯s move. When he saw her eating the food he had a smirk on his face. Until she fell asleep he didn¡¯t move his eyes away from her. His smile suddenly turned to a sneer and his whole body temperament changed as if it was not him that was as gentle as jade. From a Gentleman to a man full of evil spirits. But even so his chuckled has the best vocals ¡°Mate?¡± He muttered with an evil smile. He could remember vividly how his wolf shouted Mate after seeing her. His life has been full of evil and loneliness, it was already obvious that the moon goddess has abandoned him . But then, suddenly from nowhere there is a Mate. So, What about he kill her slowly and carefully unlike the other girls to show the Moon goddess that he doesn¡¯t care and will never care. But still, he felt this Mate that would die soon is indeed interesting. Eating and sleeping so leisurely without even worrying about the fact that the other party might kill her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°She is indeed interesting but her death will be even more interesting¡± He muttered. Back at the Blood Moon Pack. Lily and her parents returned to the house with all anger to deal with the person that humiliated the Alpha and then send her over for punishment. But the house was still locked as there was no one inside and also shows that no one has reached home ¡°Did she escape after doing such a thing?¡± Lily asked after the went into the house. ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare toe home! If not I will definitely strangle that unlucky star myself ¡± Mrs Bill squeezed her palm into a fist and her teeth gritting together in anger. ¡°Mom don¡¯t be angry¡± Lily patted her mother seeing how angry she was but at the same time her lips curled up. For what happened today of course she is the happiest. The Alpha King has always professed his love yo her and has already told her that he would reject her stupid sister as his mate. His Rejection, she expected. But what didn¡¯t expect was her stupid sister¡¯s reaction. She knew how much that stupid sister of hers love the Alpha King, so the reaction was really unexpected. But that doesn¡¯t mean that she isn¡¯t happy. Her stupid sister really doesn¡¯t know what is good for her and went on to mock the Alpha King. By tomorrow she would be punished in front of the pack. ¡°You guys should worry about the fact that she is not around at the moment¡± Mr. Bill looked at the empty House and felt uneasy. Although he has never treated Rose as his real dsughter he still knew her more than anybody. No matter what happens to her, she alwayses home and hides in her chamber but at this moment, she didn¡¯t evene home which made him a made worried. Of course, what worried him most is that the Alpha King might use his family for hiding her and then also punish them because of the Silly girl¡¯s mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she must be trying to be mischievous. She woulde back soon after she finds out that nobody would be able to save her out there¡± Mrs Bill rolled her eyes and went in to change her dress Lily returned to her room not saying any more words. Just after she washed up and changed into her sleeping dress, a knock sounded at the Window of the chamber. Lily¡¯s face burst into a huge smile as she went over and opened the window without any hesitation. A big white wolf jumped in just after she opened the window. ¡°Alpha! You are not supposed to be here¡± She whispered delicately as the wolf changed into a man. And that man turned out to be The Alpha King, Ryan rk, Who just rejected Rose as his mate. ¡°I missed you¡± He went closer and hugged the soft and delicate lily into his arms feeling satisfied. He has so many convos with females but the satisfaction lily made him feel whenever he is with her has always been different. Lily suddenly pushed him away with disapproval on her face ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡± She muttered uneasy. ¡°Why?¡± He looked at her puzzled. ¡°You are my sister¡¯s mate, it will be bad if I have any rtionship with you¡± Lily said righteously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your sister, I have already rejected her. When I correct everything, I will make you my Luna¡± He promised her Lily bent her head to cover her blush and also tried to stop her heart that was racing so fast. ¡°But? ¡°No buts!¡± Ryan leaned over and covered her lips. The Next picture is not suitable for children Chapter 74 His Mate (6) When Rose ir opened her eyes again, It was already morning. ¡°Host, How are you feeling?¡± AI3 asked her but seeing how she stretched energetically he felt that his question was surplus She looked around and found out that she was still in the room and he has not yet moved her. The door suddenly opened as a slender leg walked in. ¡°You are awake¡± He smiled gently at her but Rose only felt creeps behind her. ¡°He is so scary¡± AI3 shivered inside the space. ¡°Yes. Thank you for your hospitality, I will leave¡± Rose said and made to stand up from the bed. ¡°You can leave after you wash up and have Breakfast¡± Logan said to her with a face full of concern but to Rose, He was only looking for ways to keep her here. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You¡¯ve done so much for me already¡± Rose shook her head and waved her hand kindly rejecting his kind gesture. ¡°Then, that will not be good for me. I already purchased a new dress for you, so you should wash up and change into it ¡± He said and left the room. Rose could only go to the bathroom to wash up, when she returned to the room she saw the dress that was kept there already waiting for her to change into it. She didn¡¯t know who brought it over as she only knows that it must be Logan who sent whoever that brought it into the room. After she changed into the dress, A knock sounded on the door. ¡°Come in¡± Rose said as a girl who seems like a ve brought in the trays of delicates. Every movement were careful without any single mistake, They looked scared as if something Terrible would happen them if she made a mistake. Rose didn¡¯t say a word to distract her, because she has a feeling that if she distracts her and causes her to make Mistakes, someone might drop dead before the end of today. After setting the dishes, the young ve turned and hurriedly left the ce.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Is he that scary?¡± Rose looked at the girl¡¯s trembling back and muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If not he would have killed you directly instead ¡® AI3 replied sarcastically leaving Rose without a Word. ¡°I guess this is another world where I end up being so pitiful¡± She ate the food andmented. ¡°And yes, The food is also poisoned ¡± AI3 reminded her as Rose¡¯s hand trembled slightly and soon returned to normal. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. That¡¯s the only way to make him not to suspect me¡± She muttered and continued. ¡°Have you ever wondered why he kept you alive and instead killed the others directly?¡± aI3 asked her. ¡°Because my charm is irresistible ¡± Sheplimented herself. ¡°Forget it¡± Just after Rose finished eating, Another ve came over and hurriedly wiped the dishes. After the ves left, the door opened as the familiar slender legs walked into the room. ¡°You are here¡± Rose stood up after he came in. ¡°Uhm¡± ¡°Thank you so much for your hospitality, I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Rose bowed her head slightly. ¡°Is ok. It nothing¡± Logan smiked gently at her. ¡°I will like to go back home before my parents gets worried¡± She said politely and got down from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the troubles and thank you very much for saving me, I owe you a favor¡± She bowed again. ¡°It¡¯s just little things. I will send someone to take you home¡± Logan said to her as Rose raised her head dazed. She didn¡¯t expect such from him. ¡°No! No need! You don¡¯t have to bother about that. I can find my home¡± She shook her head and hand refusing his request. ¡°Alright. But do you know where you are?¡± Logan suddenly asked her leaving Rose in another state of confusion. Of course she can find her way home with the help of AI3 but that will make him suspicious of jet. ¡°Thst_¡± She couldn¡¯t reply him for awhile. ¡°You were unconscious when I brought you back so you might get lost if you go back alone¡± He said as Rose nodded and resigned to her fate. She knew that even if she sessfully leaves here today, he will still monitor her movements but she just doesn¡¯t know how far he would go to get that done. Following right behind him, They two of them left the pack together. With a Beta riding , Rose and Logan sat behind but very far from each other. Rose purposely sat at the extreme to avoid having any contact with him. Yes, He is part of the soul of the lord god but right now, this person wants to kill her and so she has no reasons to get close to him and will just let things unfold. She just started but she could already see hoe this world will end. They drove all the way and stopped at the pack entrance. Seeing the strange carriage that stopped at the gate. The Gammas who are the protectors of the gate immediately set their weapons while one of them went over. Just as he went over, The Driver of tye carrusge brought out a totem Seeing the exquisite totem, The Gamma who was standing on the way immediately retreated and asked for the gate to be opened. Looking at this Rose couldn¡¯t help but wonder how much prestige does this psycho next to to her has. ¡°Host, You don¡¯t know that his pack is the strongest and most powerful pack¡± AI3 sat at the system and ate melons with ease. ¡°Well, he is always powerful in every world but how much trouble does he want to cause me by bringing me directly to the pack¡± Rose muttered dissatisfied but after one hour of driving her home, she realized that she overestimated the poption of the pack. Just close to her home, Rose asked Logan to stop her. ¡°You live here?¡± Logan asked in doubt as Rose shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you trouble. My home isn¡¯t far from here so I will trek over¡± She said as Logan Gunner nodded without embarrassing het. She went down and waved goodbye st him while he retreated. Rose stood there for a while and sighed. She really don¡¯t know if he will let her go. Although there is a distance but that doesn¡¯t mean he would let her go. ¡°Host, You don¡¯t have to worry. His pack is 5 hours away from yours, he won¡¯t be able to hurt you¡± AI3 assured her but Rose just shook her head wondering why he is still so naive. Rose found her way and walked back home without any guilty conscience. Anyway she also don¡¯t want to go back there but right now, she has no choice. Getting back, She saw Lily who was well dressed as if going out. ¡°See who is back¡± Chapter 75 His Mate (7) Rose stopped and looked at her so called sister, she could feel the young girl¡¯s malicious eyes. ¡°Is this another Brain dead Female lead?¡± She muttered. ¡°Host, You forgot that you are the female lead of this world¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a Brain dead supporting character.¡± She chuckled and didn¡¯t speak more. ¡°You are so shameless that you have the guts toe back¡± Lily red at her with mocking eyes. ¡°Ok, Apart from Mara this is the first Main character that shows his much she Hayes me directly¡± Rose muttered. ¡°Now, you are sacred to speak¡± Lily saw that she didn¡¯t say a word and thought that she was so scared to speak. ¡°You seem to have eaten enough this morning¡± Rose shook her head and walked past her. ¡°Do you think the Alpha King will let you go so easily after the nonsense you pulledst night¡± Lily yelled behind her unable to swallow this bad breathe. ¡°Oh~¡± ¡°Do you think running away will solve everything. You should know that you are nothing but someone rejected by the whole pack!¡± Lily continues and didn¡¯t n to stop. Rose chuckled slightly, ¡°So that¡¯s why you are sleeping around unscrupulous with Alpha Ryan, knowing fully well that you are not his Mate!¡± Rose turned and asked her clearly and softly. Lily¡¯s face changed as she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± She yelled anxiously. ¡°Well, I know and I won¡¯t talk nonsense. But how wasst night?¡± Rose looked at her eith a knowing smile. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡± Lily yelled out furiously. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t talk nonsense¡± Rose smirked and left lily who gritted her teeth in anger. The moment she went into the house, she saw a cup flying to her face aiming right at her forehead. Rose moved her body slightly and the cup hit the wall, breaking into pieces. ¡°You dead girl!¡± An Elderly woman cursed her put immediately. ¡°Maybe I should have just stayed back there¡± Rose sighed totally ignoring the woman. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Mrs. Bill yelled out after seeing Rose ignore her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± Rose replied simply. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Nobody here is Dead, so you can¡¯t just expect me to answer that do you?!¡± Rose eyes were filled with rity unlike the normal timid look for a slight second ¡°You!¡± ¡°You might end up having high blood pressure, so you might as well calm down instead of getting angry ¡± Rose reminded her kindly. ¡°You still have the guts toe back to this ce after what you didst night!¡± Mrs. Bill started. ¡°Where am I supposed to go if not here. After all this is my home¡± Rose decided to show them how thick skinned she can be. ¡°You shameless girl!¡± ¡°I know¡± Rose responded slightly. ¡°Get out! Get out of here! We don¡¯t have any daughter like you!¡± Mrs. Bill couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I also want to leave but I don¡¯t have anywhere to go, so I can only stay here shamelessly without leaving ¡± Rise continued to be thick skinned ignoring her anger. ¡°You Bastard! If l knew I shouldn¡¯t have picked you up!¡± ¡°I also think so. If I had a choice then I wouldn¡¯t have let you pick me up!¡± ¡°Rose!¡± A stern voice sounded as Rose turned to look at the elderly man. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Your mother is just upset about what happenedst night, so don¡¯t take her words to heart¡± The man said as Rose rolled her eyes but still nodded. ¡°Bill! How can you take her side, do you know how much she would implicate this family because of her actions?!¡± ¡°Instead of worrying about me, shouldn¡¯t you worry about your daughter instead?¡± Rose gave them a kind reminder.. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Bill frowned st her words. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what I mean but as a parents you should know your biological daughter more than me¡± She finishes and walked past them and went into the house. She left someone that wanted to kill her to people that don¡¯t have brains. Seems like in this world, apart from the original owner friend, Nora, nobody else I¡¯d sincere to her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Getting to the small attic that was given to her as a chamber, Rose once again missed the wealthy life that she lived at Logan¡¯s House. Shey on the bed and faced the ceilings. ¡°AI3, it¡¯s really bad to be poor¡± She muttered. ¡°Then Host can find something doing and earn money¡±AI3 suggested but Rose shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to work. I just want the money not the work¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t have money if you don¡¯t work¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°I know. But isn¡¯t there a golden thigh already made for me to hug¡± She looked up and smiled. ¡°Mr. Logan Gunner?¡± ¡°No, The original owner¡¯s parents¡± Rose said and sat up in realization. ¡°Should we find her parents?¡± She asked. ¡°Host, you can¡¯t leave the pack withott permission unless you are expelled from the pack¡± He reminded her again wondering why she suddenly wants to find the original owner¡¯s parents. ¡°Then let¡¯s get expelled!¡± ¡± What?!¡± AI3 opened his mouth not expecting her to really want to be expelled. ¡°If I get expelled, I can lewvr and then find the original owner¡¯s parents¡± ¡°About that_¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Rose suddenly raised her hand. AI3 raised it brows slightly ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It the pack had such a strict protection, How then did Logane in here and kidnapped me¡± Rose expressed her doubts. ¡°You forgot that day is for the Next Alpha King, so of course other Alphas from different packs will be invited. So he was invited¡± AI3 exined. ¡°Oh! What a world!¡± She sighed ¡°Host, actually it¡¯s easy to get expelled¡± AI3 suddenly said causing Rose¡¯s eyes to brighten up. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked expectedly. ¡°You have already done it at the ceremony¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°Oh that, Do you think it is to heavy for me to get expelled?¡± She asked not sure about it. ¡°No. But if you never admit your crimes and continuemitting more crimes, you will have to be thrown out¡± ¡°Or do you say Beheaded¡± Rose rolled her eyes andy down frustrated. Just when she closed her eyes to sleep, the attic door was suddenly hit on so hard. Rose eyes tutned cold as she sat up and looked at the broken door. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Host! You forgot you provoked the male lead. No! The next alpha of this pack. They are to arrest you¡± Just when SI4 finished the door was broken. ¡°Miss Rose ir, you have been summoned because of your crimes Chapter 76 Hearing the summons, Rose didn¡¯t even move but looked at the door broken by them. ¡°Poor door, it was broken simply by people that don¡¯t have a bit of etiquette¡± She muttered but his voice was clear enough to be heard by others. ¡°What did you say?!¡± The Gamma who came to summon her red at her with others behind him. ¡°You are a man and you should know more about personal space. What if I was naked or what of I was having a spring day with my man?¡± Rose stood at kimbo and condemned them. ¡°Host! I know you want to be expelled but if you end up beheaded then there is nothing I can do¡± AI3 reminded her after seeing her actively provoking powerful Gammas. ¡°What? What Naked?! Obvious you are well dressed!¡± The Gamma refuted her words but his face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°I said what if!¡± ¡°Well, there is no problem and you are well dressed so you are to go with us.¡± Another one spoke as Rose didn¡¯t argue again and let them take her away. ¡°Take that evil star out of my house and she should be punished for it t¡± Mrs. Bill yelled while cussing Rose constantly ¡°If cussing could kill someone, I would have died a long time ago but unfortunately. I still have a long life to live¡± Rose respondedzily until they led her out and put her in the carriage. When she enter the carriage, Rose closed her eyes to catch some sleep first. Soon, the carriage stopped causing her to open her eyes. Before she could even react, she was dragged down from the carriage. And then dragged to the punishment floor where she was made to kneel down in front of several other Leaders, The Betas, the Alpha King and Ryan, the soon to be Alpha. ¡°AI3 seemed like I¡¯m really going to be expelled. Why don¡¯t you give me the information of the original owner¡¯s parents and how to find them¡± Rose saw Victory in sight and reminded AI3. ¡°Rose ir!¡± The Alpha King called out expecting Rose to answer respectfully and beg for mercy. But unfortunately, Rose raised her headzily and nced at them. ¡°The Scene looks very familiar¡± Rose muttered as AI3 looked at the scene and didn¡¯t understand what she is talking about. ¡°Oh I remember. It¡¯s at that time the six Elders took me out of the dungeon and summoned me¡± Roseughed out loud in her heart. ¡°Host, the current situation is not the time tough. All of them are wolves that can tears you into pieces ¡± AI3 reminded her kindly. ¡°That¡¯s true. After this world, those Despicable Elders must give me back my powers ¡® She sworn. ¡°Rose ir!¡± The Alpha King, Mr. rk called again after he saw that she was not saying anything and that she didn¡¯t even show a single bit of respect. The Anger caused by her humiliating his son yesterday seemed to magnify. The murderous intent towards her increased. ¡°Yes!¡± She raised her eyes nonchntly and didn¡¯t care about how angry he is at this momentum. ¡°You know your crime?¡± The Beta who is next to the Alpha King asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Rose shook her head in doubts. Her eyes looked confused as if she really doesn¡¯t know what they are talking about. Once again, Rose left the Elders dumbfounded with anger, they have never seen anyone who is disrespectful and doesn¡¯t even have a single fear towards the elders ¡°You disrespected and humiliated the soon to be Alpha!¡± His father said and growled at Rose. Actually about that _¡± Rose paused and rubbed her brows slightly ¡± That was out of self defense ¡± Rose started in the journey of defending herself while looking extremely serious. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the Elders look at this in another way,¡± Rose raised her hand while making gestures as if she really wanted them to look at it in another perspective, ¡°I am a girl who deserves all the fantasies in this world but when one of my fantasies is broken, I had no other option bit to save face for myself¡± She blinked her eyes trying to prove herself. ¡°Rose! You should know you are just a lowly person that is not supposedly to be in this pack. It is your greatest honor to be his mate and even though you were rejected you are supposed to thank him immensely!¡± A Bets reprimanded her with his eyes glowing red ¡°What kind of stupid rule is that?¡± Rose asked them directly. ¡°What?! Stupid Rule?!!¡± ¡°Yes, Stupid Rule. I was humiliated in front of so many people and you all wanted me to swallow my anger and thank him for his humiliation _¡± She paused andughed out loud ¡°Thank him for rejecting me, That is absolutely one of tye most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± She rolled her eyes as she indeed nned to do it the hard way. After all the highest punishment she can be given is to be expelled and that¡¯s exactly what she wants. Then, she would now find the original owner¡¯s parents and live a life of a princess. Rose was busy with her day dream and didn¡¯t care about those in front of her at all. ¡°Talking to the Elders harshly, you don¡¯t know the consequences of your actions!¡± Ryan suddenly spoke as Rose just sighed. ¡°I¡¯m tired of kneeling, you can as well tell me the punishment so that I can know how to think ¡± She replied leaving the Elders in Anger. Every single one of turn controlled the anger of going over and tearing her apart. ¡°Since you said so, the punishment will be announced in front of the the whole pack at tomorrow. Take her to the Dungeon!¡± He ordered as the Gamma guards by the side immediately dragged Rise who cussed in her heart. She actually wanted them to do it now but they are dragging it to tomorrow What! Tomorrow?! In front of the whole pack?!! They really wanted to leave her with no face left Soon she was locked up in the dungeon, ¡°Be normal and don¡¯t even try to escape!¡± The guards warned her and leftT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 77 Rose sat at the dungeon as she felt she has a special thing with being locked up. In the Realms, It¡¯s in the dark tunnel In thest two worlds, it was the soul fragments and now she is in a dungeon. ¡°Host, Don¡¯t think too much about it¡± AI3 tried to console her. ¡°No need. I¡¯m already used to it¡± She muttered and closed her eyes waiting for when he will be summoned. Without any burden, Rose fell asleep. She felt hungry, but since they decided not to give her food she could only sleep to avoid feeling hungry. For the first time, she felt that eating Logan¡¯s poisoned dishes is much better than dying of hunger. The Next Morning, Rose was awakened by the shuttling of keys at the dungeon gate.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She opened her eyes and looked over to see that they were here to pick her up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early? Who wakes someone up by this time of the day¡± She muttered dissatisfied by their way of doing things. ¡°You still have the nerves toin about waking you up early. Let me see if you will still have that ego after you have been punished.¡± The Gamma that opened the door looked at her scornfully. ¡°Forget it. After today I will also have a good night sleep¡± She muttered as they led her out of the dungeon. They left and headed to the execution ground. The closer they got the closer she saw the crowd. ¡°Seems like a lot of people are expecting me to he punished. I guess most of thtm are Ryan¡¯s brainless fans. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± She cocked her head and nced at the one holding her by the right. The other party only nced at her unkindly but didn¡¯t bother to reply. Soon Rose was ced at the middle of the execution ground awaiting judgement. Well, to others she is awaiting judgement while to her she wants to pass through this phase and have a huge te of food ced in front of her. ¡°Rose!¡± Her name was Called out loudly. This time it was called by the Alpha, Ryan rk. ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout, My hearing is good¡± She rolled her eyes not cating about him. After her words the whole ce was even more noisy. They all seemed to be shocked by her reaction, No one about to be punished reacts like this. ¡°I can see that you have still not admitted your mistakes even when you might die !¡± The Alpha King, Mr. rk spoke coldly as Rose sighed slightly. ¡°To be sincere. I¡¯m impatient. Yes, I am very impatient right now. Let¡¯s forget about the fact that you put me in a dungeon but I¡¯m hungery because you didn¡¯t even try to feed me, I am human even though I am a prisoner. It¡¯s really bad for you guys to be so stingy with food¡± She finished and touched her stomach that is crying for food. ¡°At least, if you are going to kill me, let me not die and be a hungry ghost¡± She muttered. ¡°Is that the situation at the moment, You are disrespectful not only to the Alpha King but also to the moon goddess¡± Ryan yelled out unable to control his anger. ¡°Well, I know. You don¡¯t need to remind me¡± Rose responded nonchntly. ¡°Sister!¡± A soft voice suddenly sounded as Rose looked over and indeed as she expected it was the white lotus that was calling her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rose cocked her head and watched the girl that came closer and stood not so far from her. ¡°You should admit your crime and stop being stubborn. Mom and Dad really don¡¯t want anything to happen to you¡± Lily finished as Rose just chuckled. ¡°You are indeed funny. I don¡¯t know what gave you the audacity toe in front of me and talk nonsense¡± Rose firefighter back without hesitation. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Lily! Don¡¯t act all righteously with Rose, You are just despicable while pretending to be weak and pure¡± Nora interrupted and fired at lily. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yes! What about me? You know Very well in your heart how much hatred you have for Rose and what you and your parents has been doing to her. But you are here turning ck into White¡± Nora scolded her without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Mrs. Bill came over immediately to defend her daughter. ¡°Quiet Everyone!¡± The Beta yelled as they all stopped speaking and returned to where they once stood. All these didn¡¯t concern Rose as she clutched her tummy thinking that she might really die of hunger. ¡°Can you guys go on and announce the punishment!¡± She muttered frustrated by everything. She really wants to find something to eat do she didn¡¯t want to stay here even for a minute. ¡°You really don¡¯t know you are wrong, even when you are about to die¡± Ryan suddenly said as Rose blinked her eyes and looked up at him. ¡°What did you just say?¡± She asked not expecting him to suddenly talk about dir ¡°For Disrespecting the Alpha King, The Alpha, For tarnishing the image of the pack. For not pleading guilty and also for Disrespecting the moon goddess. You are Hereby Sentenced to death by_¡± ¡°Wait!¡± A voice suddenly rang and stopped the verdict. ¡°Host! I told you to take it easy or they might really kill you¡± AI3 sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I listened to your Bad advice¡± the two people were busy battering and didn¡¯t notice what was going on outside. ¡°Seems like you wille out of here alive¡± AI3 suddenly said as Rose recovered and looked at what was happening outside. ¡°Alpha King of the Red Moon Pack, for what do we owe this visit¡± Ryan muttered not expecting him her as Rose raised her head and looked at the person that was Coming closer. His dressing showed off his perfect figure then the fur Jacket on his body gave off a Sense of extravagance. ¡°For her¡± He pointed at Rose who smiled in return. ¡°He is always at the right time¡± Chapter 78 ¡°What a wonderful guardian angel¡± Rose muttered in a daze. ¡°The Alpha of the Blood moon pack wants her?¡± Ryan was confused by the sudden development. ¡°Yes, I came for her. So due would leave with me¡± Logan Gunner repeated what he once said with a gentle mask, but the oppression around made Ryan¡¯s face change. He has always been at odds with the Alpha King of the Blood moon pack but he really didn¡¯t expect for Rose to get entangled with him. ¡°This is the moon light pack. I don¡¯t know why the Alpha King of the Blood Moon Pack is interfering in our decisions. It has absolutely nothing to do with you!¡± The Alpha King spoke as Logan nodded. ¡°You are right. don¡¯t mean to interfer in your judgement but I just want her. You can change the punishment to expulsion.¡± Logan stoodzily not putting anyone of them in hid eyes ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ryan asked. ¡°That is, after the expulsion you or anybody in this pack will have nothing to do with her¡± Logan stated. Everyone didn¡¯t expect such a turn out, thru all turned to the Alpha of the Blood moon pack but they didn¡¯t expect him to involve himself. They girls who had fantasies about him looked longingly at home while being extremely hostile to Rose. Rose who was shot while lying down: ?? If I say that I don¡¯t know him will you believe me ¡°Alpha King Logan Gunner, This isn¡¯t right¡± The beta spoke but Logan didn¡¯t care about him. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it right? I¡¯m here to take my Luna back to my Pack!¡± Logan smiled slightly that not only Ryan and the audience were shocked even Rose didn¡¯t know when she became his Luna. She didn¡¯t expect to hear that from someone that really wanted to kill her abd bury her without a trace. ¡°What do you mean she is your Luna? She is obviously my mate!¡± Ryan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled feeling extremely betrayed. ¡°Why do I think that the male lead is stupid!¡± Rose muttered . ¡°But you rejected her and that Bond between you two is broken never to be merged again!¡± Logan reminded him slowly. ¡°Rose did you hook up with him behind my back knowing fully well that you are my mate?!¡± Ryan ignored Alpha Logan¡¯s word and turned to Rose. Rose:?? ¡°Alpha Ryan! Don¡¯t put gold on your face. you¡¯ve already rejected me in front of the whole pack and most importantly I¡¯m just a Wolfless girl how an I supposed to know that I am your mate¡± She rolled her eyes not knowing the kind of Brainless Male lead is this. ¡°Then I will take it that you agreed ¡± Logan said to Ryan and then turned to Rose. ¡°Come here¡± He beckoned to her as Rose eyelid jumped. She felt like a dog with the way he beckoned to her but knowing that this is the only way she could live, she stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave there!¡± Ryan yelled from the other side as Rose paused. ¡°AI3, it feels as if I¡¯m going to choose between life and Death¡± Rose muttered excitedly. ¡°If you go with the Male lead, you might he able to leave but turn lord god will still find you.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. If you go with the lord god, to be honest. I don¡¯t know the ending ¡± AI3 analysed and ended up slumped. ¡°Both of them basically leads to the same ending because he knows that the lord god will never let her go no matter what. ¡°Let¡¯s just run!¡± Rose muttered and raised her feet but just before she could take a step a finger that touched her forehead stopped her from going forward. ¡°AI3, what¡¯s going on?¡± Rose struggled to let the person leave her but it was so impossible ¡°Host, you are Wolfless and you can¡¯t fight against the power of werewolves. Not only do they have fast speed but also have amazing strength!¡± AI3 enlightened her about werewolves once again. Hearing this Rose face turned red in anger as she stopped ¡°And why are you telling me now?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask!¡± AI3 responded. ¡°Running away?¡± A voice sounded next to her as Rose realized that she was in someone¡¯s ATMs. ¡°No! Running to you¡± She replied both sincerely and cheekily. ¡°I didn¡¯t see that though!¡± Logan chuckled lightly. ¡°Alpha Ryan and Alpha King rk, As you can see she choose me clearly so she will leave with me and from today onwards she will have nothing to do with your pack!¡± Logan announced. ¡°She obviously didn¡¯t run towards you!¡± Ryan pointed out angrily. ¡°But I caught her first! Instead of worrying about this you should try and improve your strength!¡± Logan mocked and turned away with Rose despite the opposition of some people. Rose turned her head and nced at Ryan. She smirked at him full of gloating making them really angry. Logan led Rose directly back to the car, after they settled in, Rose looked up and looked at his face. ¡°Thank you for helping me¡± ¡°We can pass as acquiescence ¡± Logan muttered as he didn¡¯t talk about the Luna stuff. But since he decided not to talk about it, she also decider to keep. Right now, the only thing in her heart is how to convince him to let her find her parents, before she is finally locked up by him. ¡°You¡¯ve not eaten. Fortunately I brought some snacks for you ¡± Logan brought out the snacks and ced it in front of her. ¡°Host, it¡¯s also poisoned ¡± AI3 looked at the snacks and reminded Rose. ¡°Humph! He really wants to kill me and can¡¯t even let go ofmon snacks¡± She muttered inwardly but still ate it to satisfy her hunger. ¡°Host!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry. At least let me die a hungry ghost ¡± Rose refused to listen to him. Looking at her bulging cheeks like that if a hamster, Logan chuckled slightly. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± She turned and nced at him. ¡°Nothing¡± ¡°What are your ns after here?¡± Logan took the initiative to ask her. ¡°I want to find my parents¡± Chapter 79 ¡°Find my parents!¡± Rose replied him hoping that he would at least help her look for them. ¡°Are you human?¡± Logan suddenly asked her as Rose sighed slightly. ¡± I also don¡¯t know¡±, the more she answered the more, she ate the snacks that were ced f in front of her she really didn¡¯t know of the original owner was a werewolf or human because it was not in the plot ¡°A13, is the original owner a Werewolf or a human, seems like we forgot to find out?¡± Rose asked AI3 ¡°Host! Let me check the that again, maybe I missed it¡± He responded and went on to do his job. ¡°What did you say about making me your Luna?¡± Rose turned and asked the scum next to her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hearing her question, Logan smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I want to? from a person that clearly wants me to die.¡± Rose muttered while rolling her eyes leaving Logan stunned ¡°it¡¯s really interesting¡± He didn¡¯t deny what she said and continued with his smiles. ¡°Host, there is no plot about the Original owner. The plot never stated If she is a human or a werewolf, so I think it¡¯s in the hidden plot¡± AI3 returned and said to her ¡°A hidden plot?¡± He asked as AI3 nodded. ¡°Yes. A hidden plot can only be unLocked by an unknown event¡± A13 said as Rose sighed She didn¡¯t have a good feeling about this hidden plot. Anyway she is going to die so they should just allow her toplete this world peacefully and get away.. Then, since you don¡¯t have any ce to go, you can stay at my ce for a few more days, until when you are ready ¡± Logan suggested. ¡°Won¡¯t it cause you trouble¡± Rose, asked with her head lowered as if embarrassed. ¡°Well, the outside think you are my Luna so it will strange if I left you outside¡± Logan exined as Rose rolled her eye while cussing at him in her heart . ¡°Continue to pretend!¡± ¡°Then I will trouble you for a few weeks or days¡± Rose agreed . ¡°Host, are you going to stay with him?¡± AI3 asked as Rose nodded. ¡°There is a difference between forceful imprisonment and staying willingly. If I refused, then he will pick me to his side but then if I listen to his words willingly and stay here willingly it can¡¯t be marked as a forceful imprisonment ¡± Rose exined to AI3 who scratched his head after realizing. ¡°Seems like I have to study more about humans¡± AI3 muttered while scratching his head. Because of the long hour of driving, Rise fell asleep in the car and unconsciously her head titled to the side resting in Logan¡¯s shoulder. Feeling the head on his shoulder, Logan¡¯s body stiffened as he turned slowly to look at the head with a cold light in his eyes. AI3 felt his eyes and hid away without even waking Rose up but he still made sure to look and wake Rose you in case of emergency. Because Logan literally looked like he wanted to chop off Rose¡¯s neck without hesitation. After staring at her for some time, Logan used the tip of his finger and pushed her head out of his shook and found a morefortable position for her. Rose snorted lightly and snuggled up to her new found position not knowing that she just survived a near death experience. After more than 2 hours of driving, the returned to the Blood moon pack. The Gamma guards at the gate already knew who owned the car so they opened the boundary and let theme in. When Rose opened her eyes again, she realized that she was in a room. She slowly sat up and saw that she is back to Logan¡¯s base before she even realized it. And just like before, Logan was sitting down at a ce looking at her. ¡°Host, right now you look like a pret about to be ughtered by the devil¡± AI3 teased her as Rose nced lightly at the person staying at the other end of the room with their eyes locking unto each other. ¡°You are awake! Change ande out for dinner¡± Logan said and left the pace leaving Rose puzzled, ¡± He stayed there for so long only to say this?¡± She asked AI3 who shrugged not knowing why. Rose changed to the clothes she saw in the wardrobe and changed into it before stepping out for dinner. Apart from when she left this ce it was her first time stepping out of this ce. ¡°Madame, I will take you to the Dinning room¡± A girl who was behind the girl while looking around sloelu to find out that the while ce looked luxurious and one could see how much money was spent on the way. They went all the way as the maid stopped outside. ¡°You can go in now¡± She pointed to the door as Rose nodded and walked into the ce. Just as she stepped her foot in, The delicious smell of the food drifted directly to her nose. She walked even faster and sat down directly opposite Logan. ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that you prepared such a huge feast¡± She smiled at him tteringly and took a bite from the dishes without caring about how he is looking at her atbthjs moment. Logan watched her eating so happily and took a mouthful of food into his mouth. Because of hisck of appetite he hardly had a full dinner. Just eat a bit of two and the rest will go to waste. But today was dufferht, he ate more than 6 spoonfil before he finally dropped the spoon and watched Rose eating instead. A cold light shed in his eyes as he couldn¡¯t heko but wonder how long she would he able to survive. Thinking of this he chuckled. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Rose stopped eating and asked him. ¡°Nothing, Continue with your food¡± He said and stood up from the ce and made to leave. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Rose asked him. ¡°You can continue without me,¡± He turned away and left the Dinning room leaving Rose all alone there. After he left, Rose looked at the leftover and sighed. No matter how hungry she is, she is unable to finish everything her and can only allow it to waste. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are feeling sorry for a table of poisoned dishes.¡± AI3 looked at her strangely. ¡°Unfortunately, it is going to waste! Chapter 80 Days passed, Weeks passed. Rose continued living in Logan Gunner¡¯s pack as their rtionship stopped at only having meals together. Well of course, Poisoned Dishes. And just like that she stayed here for more than half a month. ¡°AI3, any news about the original owner¡¯s parents?¡± Rose asked. ¡°Yes, They are not were werewolves¡± AI3 reported. Hearing this Rose sighed feeling very relieved. She really didn¡¯t want to turn into a wolf because it seemed really weird to her. ¡°Then, Are they human?¡±. ¡°I think so¡± AI3 wasn¡¯t really sure. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rose raised her brows. ¡°I couldn¡¯t investigate because it¡¯s a hidden plot. You will trigger it yourself¡± AI3 replied. Rose sighed at his words ¡± when I thought that you will be useful for once¡± ¡°I¡¯m useful. There is a banquet in the human world and your parents are going to be there. The Alpha King Ryan will be there too, soni guess Alpha Logan Gunner will also be there¡± AI3 reported the second thing that she found out. ¡°Do you think he will go, He looks antisocial ¡± She raised her brows and asked . ¡°Well, if he doesn¡¯t agree then you will sneak out but I think he would go¡± AI3 assured her. ¡°Well then ¡± Rosey back in the bed bored. Her life these days has revolved between eating, sleeping, talking to AI3 and waiting to die. Apart from during breakfast, And dinner she almost didn¡¯t see Logan. It seems as if he has forgotten her but how can a person who personally poisons her meals forget her. He might just be waiting for the day that she would die so that he could dispose of her body. Such a heartless person. Just as she was thinking deeply, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± She said to the person that is knocking. A familiar maid came in and stood aside as Rose raised her brows. Before she could ask if there is any problem, Several other girls came in with several things in their arms. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± She asked after they all lined up in front of her with the things in their hands. ¡°Alpha King, asked us to prepare you¡± The Head maid said as Rose raised her brows. ¡°Prepare me for what, Alpha will tell you about it when you two meet¡± The girl said as Rose nodded. The moment she nodded, the girls came over and led her out of the bed. And just like that, Rose changed from the casual wear to a Banquet Red side split gown with a off shoulder. Coupled with the make up and jewelry, Rose sighed relieved after they were done. ¡°I will take you to the Alpha!¡± The Head Maid said and left first followed by Rose who knew nothing of where they are taking her to. Soon they left the building and stopped in front of a Lamborghini. ¡°Luna please go in¡± The guard standing outside opened the car door. Still in doubts, Rose walked up and got into the car. Just as they car closed behind her, She saw Logan Gunner who was sitting at a side in a suit looking really Handsome. ¡°Oh you are here. Why did you ask me to dress up, Are we going anywhere?¡± She asked him. ¡°There is a banquet so it¡¯s a normal thing for you to go with me as my ¡®Luna¡¯ ¡± Logan reminded her of the supposed identity. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot that I¡¯m a self pronounced Luna¡± She sighed and didn¡¯t ask any more question. ¡°By the way, Your dress looks beautiful¡± ¡°All credits to you. But how did you know my size?¡± She raised her brows and asked him. ¡°I knew it by looking at you¡± Logan replied simply ¡°Pervert!¡± She muttered inwardly but who made Logan¡¯s hearing really wide that he heard it. He didn¡¯t say anything and just chuckled. They both were in silence as they car drove to the venue. After about an hour or so of driving, the car stopped but instead of stepping out og the car, Logan turned and looked at Rose. ¡°This banquet is hosted by Humans¡± Logan said to her as Rose turner to look at him. ¡°I thought the werewolves always tries not to cross part with Humans?¡± She asked him as Logan nodded. ¡°Well that¡¯s true, but since we don¡¯t pose any threat to them and we are only here for businesses. So as far as nothing goes wrong, It will Continue peacefully like that¡± He exined. ¡°Oh, That¡¯s good¡± ¡°But there are people you have to avoid, Infact all werewolves have to avoid them!¡± Logan spoke again. ¡°And they are?¡± ¡°The Werewolves hunters! They alsoe to events like this because this could be an opportunity to kill one of us because they considers us a threat¡± He said as Rose raised her brows. ¡°They why are you still going there?¡± She asked him. ¡°Because they can¡¯t hurt me, Their little skills are of no use to me. So as not to get into trouble, You have to stick to my side¡± He reminded as Rose nodded. ¡°I will, Is not like I have anywhere to go anyway¡± She muttered.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Next, the door opened from the outside as Logan stepped out first and stretched out his palms to Rose. cing her palms on his, She stepped out slowly and carefully so as not to step on her dress or even trip. After she stepped out, She stood quietly at Logan¡¯s side while holding her purse ¡°Hug my arms¡± Logan said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Hug my arms!¡± He repeated again as Rose nodded. ¡°Oh ok¡± She hugged his arms and they both stepped in slowly. ¡°AI3, are you sure that the original parents will be here?¡± She asked AI3 who immediately woke up from his nap. ¡°Yes, They are here. You should be able to find them¡± He assured them. Just as Rose was busy discussing with Rose, she heard s familiar voice call her ¡°Sister!¡± Chapter 81 ¡°Here we go again¡± Rose rolled her voice as she already knew who was calling her so ¡®affectionatly¡¯ Logan Gunner also looked at the direction of the voice to see the other party looking at Rose. ¡°You know her?¡± He asked Rose who shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her_¡± ¡°Sister! Where have you been?! You made us all worried about you¡± Lily waller over to her hand in hand with Alpha Ryan. ¡°Goodness Gracious! I don¡¯t know thest time I felt so disgusted¡± Rose muttered under her breathe. ¡°Alpha King Logan, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡± Ryan spoke to Logan who just nodded slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Logan turned to Rose and made to leave. ¡°Sister! Do you have to continue acting like this?! If you apologize to Ryan, everything you be like it has always been¡± Lily stopped them again with her voice attracting the attention of others to them. Rose looked at Lily that was really acting brainless, or is it that her partner did not tell her anything about werewolf hunters before bringing her her to raise her voice. ¡°Hey! Miss! I¡¯m not familiar with you _ No! I don¡¯t know you at all so don¡¯t act as if we are familiar¡± ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°I am not your sister, so can you please! _ Can you please stop admitting the wrong Person. My patience is limited and I don¡¯t know what I might do to you if you call me that name again!¡± Rose turned back at her coldly and warned her sternly. Lily still wanted to speak but seeing Rose¡¯s cold eyes, she swallowed her words and didn¡¯t dare to speak out. ¡°Mr. Ryan, Take care of your partner¡± Logan nced at Ryan lightly and led Rose away from them. Rose followed him and was present at his boring greetings with the others. Actually is not that he walked up to them but that they walked up to him and soon they were surrounded by different people. ¡°This is my first time seeing Mr. Logan with a partner, Can you introduce me to this beautifuldy next to you?¡± A man asked with a face full of smug smile. ¡°Rose ir my Fiancee¡± Logan gave a brief response and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Wo! I didn¡¯t expect you to be engaged, Congrattions! Your fiancee is indeed beautiful¡± The man congratted and didn¡¯t say anything more thing to him. ¡°Introducing me to everybody as his Fiancee but deep down he wants to take me home and makes sure he kills me.¡± Sheined AI3 who didn¡¯t bother to care about her. ¡°Mr. Logan Gunner!¡± A male voice sounded as an Elderly man and woman that looked like couples walked up to him. ¡°Mr and Mrs ir¡± Logan nodded slightly at them. ¡°Host! Host! Host!¡± AI3 suddenly called out desperately. ¡°What?! Why are you shouting in my head!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your parents! No! I mean the original owner¡¯s parents!¡± AI3 yelled out hurriedly. ¡°Huh?¡± Rose turned and looked at the two people that suddenly came over, She couldn¡¯t saw the man clearly but wife was standing at the other side making it impossible for her to see her face. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rose asked again to confirm what AI3 just said . ¡°Can I lie to you?! They are her parents!¡± AI3 confirmed again. Rose nodded slightly and just stood aside watching the three people continue with their discussions without saying or even responding to them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a girlfriend¡± Mr. ir suddenly said as Rose raised her eyes and looked at the man before bowing slightly.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But just this move attracted the attention of Mr. ir. ¡°Huh?¡± His eyes were full of shock as he didn¡¯t know what to say next. ¡°Mr. Logan, Can I ask about the name of this youngdy?¡± Mr. ir asked Logan who raised his head and nced at Mrs. ir and then at Rose. Looking at the both faces he could already guess the reason of Mr. ir¡¯s strange reaction. ¡°Rose ir, My fiancee ¡± Logan responded as Rose rolled her eyes inwardly. ¡°Her name is Rose ir?¡± Mrs. ir suddenly looked over and looked at Rose. Seeing that familiar face that looks just like her own, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth stunned. ¡°You! You!¡± She pointed at Rose. ¡°Is there any problem, why are they looking at me strangely?¡± Rose nced at the two in a confused state. ¡°Young girl, Can you tell me who your parents are?¡± Mrs. ir suddenly held her hands and asked her immediately. ¡°I¡¯m an orphan!¡± Rose stated bluntly without even considering Mr. And Mrs. Bill Anyways, they are the ones that abandoned her at first so they can¡¯t be counted as Parents. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Mr and Mrs ir, I think you are asking my fiancee too much of a personal question and you might end up scaring her. Then I will take her with me first¡± Logan nodded at the two and led Rose out without caring about their mood or situation. ¡°Do you know them?¡± Logan suddenly asked as Rose shook her head. ¡°This is my first time seeing them¡± She responded and suddenly clutched her stomach. We¡¯ve been walking around since we came here, can we find something and eat first¡± She pouted at him with wet eyes. ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot that you are a foodie. Why don¡¯t you seat at the table obediently and eat all you want, I wille back to you after I am done¡± Logan said to her as Rose nodded. ¡°I will stay here obedient ¡± She nodded at him as she didn¡¯t n to go anywhere in the first ce at all. After receiving her affirmation, Logan turned and left the ce, while Rose went over to the table and ate to her heart content. ¡°I came here as I was expecting something to happen, I didn¡¯t expect everywhere to be do boring.¡± Rose muttered as she took a bite. ¡°You really hate peace!¡± AI3 sighed. ¡± Of course, Peace has been an option. And since it¡¯s a Werewolf and Humans meeting I am really expecting something to happen¡± Rose cheered excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± AI3 logged out ¡°Miss your drink¡± A Waitress came over and handed Rose a ss of wine. ¡°Thank you. I want to know what it seems like to get drunk¡± She moved and chunk down the whole ss without any suspicion. She sat down there and continued eating but then he body started getting really hot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me¡± She fanned herself with her hand. ¡°AI3, something is wrong with me¡± She yelled out in her head. ¡°Huh?! Host I just went out for just a few minutes what happened?¡± AI3 asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know! My body is hot! Something must have been inside that drink¡± ¡°You were drugged! Wait!¡± AI3 thought of something and went off to check his system. ¡°Is today!¡± AI3 suddenly yelled. ¡°What! What do you mean by it¡¯s today!¡± Rose muttered as she tried to relieve the hotness of her body. ¡°The day the original owner climbed the bed of Ryan rk. I told you, you won¡¯t be able to be escape the plot no matter how you try!¡± ¡°What!¡± Chapter 82 Rose stood up staggering while looking for Logan who went out to socialize. But she didn¡¯t see any figure of him no matter how she looked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I was calcted by mere humans¡± She rolled her eyes angrily trying the relieve the hotness that her body is going through at this moment. ¡°Where is the rest room?¡± Rose suddenly asked AI3, who immediately gave her the direction to the ce that she is looking for. Rose tried to keep her eyes wide open as she made her way up to the restroom, but before she could reach there, someone stopped her. ¡°Is everything ok?¡± The person asked as Rose nodded. ¡°Yeah. Just go on your way and don¡¯t care about me¡± Rose said and walked past the person without even looking at his face. But before she could go far, she was dragged back. ¡°Hey! I said I¡¯m ok¡± She turned to the person and red at whoever it was coldly. ¡°Is this how you try to attract my attention, Drugging yourself anding over to my room!¡± The other party said as Rose opened her eyes wide to recognize who it is. ¡°Host, it¡¯s the male lead.¡± AI3 helped her recognize who it is. ¡°What is he doing here and what does he mean that this ce is his room. Don¡¯t tell me you made a mistake again with the direction?¡± Rose asked AI3 series of questions. ¡°You went the wrong way ¡± AI3 replied. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me that this is the wrong way!¡± She yelled at the stupid thing in her head.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Are you ignoring me?! See how hot you look, You must have been very desperate to get yourself to my bed even if you die¡± He ced her hands on her chin yo bring her closer but Rose pped his hands out. ¡°Take those filthy hands out of my face or I can¡¯t help but I want to break it¡± She red at him and turned away blindly to leave the room. ¡°Where do you think you are going?! Since you stepped your foot here don¡¯t even think of leaving this ce.¡± Ryan paused and looked at her with a weird smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve always liked me and you¡¯ve always wanted this, so why are you escaping!¡± Ryan stood in front of her as Rose raised her feet and kicked his manhood directly without expecting it to hurt him. After all he is a Werewolf and her strength is little. ¡°Ahhh! You bitch!¡± Ryan covered his manhood his his hands. It really hurt him, after all it¡¯s the most vulnerable ce of all men no matter your identity. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a bitch, so you better don¡¯t try me if not I will destroy it totally so that you won¡¯t be able to please anyone with that!¡± She red at him and got out of the room. ¡°AI3, who is the person that drugged me?¡± She asked. ¡°Your sister, Lily¡± AI3 replied as Rose scoffed and made her way to the restroom. Back at the party, Logan returned to the ce he told Rose to sit but did not see her. He frowned as he turned around to look for her but still nothing. ¡°Alpha!¡± A voice sounded from behind him as Logan frowned and slowly tuned. ¡°You are?¡± He raised his eyes and asked leaving the other party dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m Lily, Rose¡¯s sister¡± Lily replied with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Logan didn¡¯t care about her introduction and walked past her. ¡°Are you looking for my sister?¡± Lily suddenly asked but Logan still walked without looking at her. ¡°I saw her go upstairs with Alpha Ryan. You know she is Alpha Ryan¡¯s Mate¡± Lily blurted out as Logan stopped. He turned and walked over to Lily. Seeing that he is heading over to her, Lily looked excited thinking that her n. She didn¡¯t know why Rose will get such a good man, and no matter what, she will never allow Rose and Logan to be together. ¡°Watch your mouth and watch what you say. I don¡¯t know why Alpha Ryan will bring such an uncultivated person to this ce.¡± Logan said coldly and turned around without caring about how Lily feels at this moment. Hearing his words, Lily froze as she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, Soon after Logan left, her eyes burst into a cold hatred. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Slut!¡± And with a sentence she ced everything in the head of Rose. ming her and hating her more. Logan went upstairs and he arrived just in time to see Rose staggering out of Ryan¡¯s room. ¡°Rose¡± He called and walked over to her. ¡°You are here¡± Rose went over him hastily. ¡°Are you ok?¡± He ced his hands on her forehead as he felt that her body is extremely hot. ¡°Why is your body so hot?¡± He made to pull out his hand but Rose gripped it in return. ¡°Cold¡± she muttered satisfied by her cold his arm is ¡°Rose?¡± He called out but the other party only snuggled closer to his arms and refused to let go of him. He frowned at her actions and looked at her even more, only to see her body flushing red. With a guess, he alewdty knew what was going on with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡± He hugged her in a bridal style and went downstairs, leaving the party. Just after they left, Mr and Mrs. ir looked at their leaving back. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think the girl with Mr. Logan looks alot like me¡± She muttered with her eyes Filled with expectations. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s her?¡± She asked again and her husband hugged her ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, we will find out soon¡± Mr. ir said consoling his wife who was about to cry. Logan Gunner took Rose back to the Pack and ced her on her bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get drugged¡± He muttered mockingly. The next moment he took out a pill from no where and slipped it into her mouth. ¡°This will help you die faster, dear mate¡± Just after Logan finished speaking, Leo his wolf started to riot. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to her!¡± He growled but Logan only rolled his eyes without caring about him Chapter 83 ¡°When did you start caring about a mate?¡± Logan asked his wolf Leo. ¡°This is the only Mate The moon goddess gave to us. It must mean that she finally has pity on us and you want to kill her off!¡± Leo growled as Logan chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯t like women too, and you are more of the reason why I killed off all of them!¡± Logan gave him a kind reminder causing Leo to scoff. ¡°And so, it was all because of you. You trauma of women made me do all that just to protect you. But then, I stopped and you continued.¡± Leo said. ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t care about anything else but make sure you don¡¯t hurt her¡± Leo warned and reminded. ¡°The more you resist me from hurting her, the more I want her to get weaker and weaker until she finally lose her breathe!¡± Logan smiled. ¡°You will regret it!¡± Leo said and went to sleep without caring about Logan any longer. After he left, Logan stared at the person on the bed with a cold light in his eyes. ¡°You are the only person that have stayed the longest at my side, How long will you survive ¡± He muttered as AI3 that was in the system shivered. He tried to make himself as invisible as ever. He made to leave as his phone rang, Logan frowned at the caller that was disturbing by this time of the night. ¡°Hello, Mr. ir¡± He connected the call and spoke first. ¡°Mr. Logan, sorry for contacting you thiste but there is something I really want to discuss with you¡± Mr ir¡¯s voice sounded from the other side. ¡°No problem, Mr. ir can continue. I¡¯m free at this moment¡± Logan¡¯s voice was gentle and calm, totally different from him a few minutes ago. ¡°Is about the femalepanion that came with you to the banquet today¡± Mr. ir stated his reason for calling. ¡°What about her?¡± Logan asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she is rted to me¡± Mr. ir replied. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything wrong but Miss ir looks a lot like my wife and I think she might be our missing daughter¡± Mr. ir exined sharply so that the other party will not get his intentions wrong. ¡°How sure are you? And She is sleeping right now, there is no way for her to confirm your words¡± Logan said as he nced at Rose thaty on the bed. ¡°No. You don¡¯t need to wake her up. But I will like to plead with you to Bring her tomorrow so that I and my wife can have a conversation with her and also confirm if she is really my daughter¡± Mr. ir said heavily. ¡°That will be me doing you a favor, Mr. ir are you ready to owe me a favor for something as small as this, What if she is really not your daughter, Are you ready to take that Risk?¡± Logan asked slowly waiting for his response. After a brief silence from the other side, Mr. ir spoke. ¡°I owe you this favor, so please help me¡± He agreed with a heavy heart. ¡°Then I will let her meet with you as soon as possible ¡± Logan smiled slightly and hung yo the call.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After hanging up the call, Mr. ir turned to look at his wife who was looking his way anxiously. ¡°Did he agree?¡± She asked nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°About the favor, will it be ok?¡± She still felt anxious because they promised the other party a favor. After all he is a¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Mr. ir hugged her. ¡°But, what if it¡¯s not her? What if she is not our daughter?¡± Mrs. ir snuggled into her husband¡¯s arms crying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We will find all that out tomorrow ok¡± He patted her back and consoled her. Back at the Moonlight Pack, Ryan rk, dropped Lily right in front of her house and left without looking back and ignoring Lily who has been trying to attract his attention. Lily, who wanted to talk to him could only swallow her words back and watch the car leave. Gritting her teeth in anger she red at the car, She only had one thought in her mind, if only the n of today seeded. If only, Not only will Alpha King Logan abandon Rose, Even Alpha Ryan, will not have a good face to her. Then everything would have been in her ns. Thinking of this, her Hatred towards Rose magnified another fold. She turned around after standing there for a while and returned to the home. ¡°Lily you are back!¡± Her mother immediately came over to wee her. ¡°How was the party? Was it Alpha Ryan that brought you back home?¡± Mrs. Bill asked her several questions. Lily could only force out a smile from her face and reply the questions, ¡± The party was fine and I saw so many wealthy humans and also Alpha¡¯s from several packs¡± She replied and raised her head proudly, while telling the several things she saw at the party ¡°Wow! That¡¯s why you have to grip the heart of Alpha Ryan faster, so that it will only be a matter of time before you are made Luna¡± Mrs. Bill Reminded her excitedly as Lily nodded. It is indeed what she wanted, She doesn¡¯t want to be a mistress but the Luna of a pack. She wanted everyone to respect her and to get to her desired position she has to fight for it. ¡°Mom, I saw Rose at the party today. She came with Alpha King Logan¡± Lily suddenly turned and told her mother about Rose. ¡°Huh? That bitch also went to that Party. Looking at it, maybe the Alpha King really cherish her¡± She muttered in a bad tone. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t really Cherish her, when he is tired of her he will definitely dump her¡± Lily didn¡¯t believe that the Alpha King Logan had any ns to make Rose, The Luna of his pack. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it, Go inside and Change your clothes¡± Mrs Bill urged Lily who nodded and went in to change into another pair Chapter 84 Rose opened her eyes and looked at the familiar surroundings as she slowly sat up while holding her head that was aching seriously. ¡°AI3, how did I get home?¡± She asked because she didn¡¯t remember what really happenedst night. ¡°Alpha Logan Gunner found you earlier and brought you back home¡± AI3 replied mutely. ¡°Huh? Hope he didn¡¯t do anything to me?¡± He asked to confirm that she is still safe and that some well dressed beast has not used this opportunity to do something bad to her. ¡°He really didn¡¯t do what you are thinking but he poisoned you again, this time around it¡¯s a Poison that will make your death time faster¡± AI3 exined as Rose scoffed. ¡°What was I expecting from him anyway¡± She sighed not surprised at all. ¡°Actually the poison was to stop the other one that lily drugged you with. It¡¯s a Poison to fight another drugs¡± AI3 exined. The door opened as Alpha Logan stepped in, ¡°You woke up¡± He said as he went over and touched her forehead. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just that my head hurts slightly¡± she exined and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°You can wash up ande out for breakfast, we have somewhere to go to¡± Logan instructed and left the room without waiting for her to reply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± She looked at his leaving back and asked herself. ¡°How am I supposed to know¡± AI3 replied her. ¡°I did not ask you in the first ce¡± She rolled her eyes and got out of the ce ignoring the head ache. ¡°Why did I tell him that my head was aching me slightly and he did not react?¡± She asked confused. In a normal setting, he is supposed to act like he cares about her and then makes her take medication but this time he did not react like that at all. ¡°That¡¯s because, that¡¯s one of the symptoms of the poison he gave youst night, it will first start with your head aching you and then other deadly symptoms¡± AI3 exined to her. ¡°What a world full of bad luck ¡± She muttered and made her way to the bathroom. After washing up she came and sat down for breakfast directly opposite Logan, but for some reason she didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat today. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Logan nced at her sluggishness and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± She muttered without looking at him at the same time cussing him directly in her heart. He actually knows the reason why she is like this but he still dares to pretend as if he doesn¡¯t know. She could only eat the food which means another intake if poisonous dishes into her mouth. ¡°AI3, we should end this world earlier and leave¡± She said. ¡°Won¡¯t you get revenge on Lily and Ryan?¡± AI3 couldn¡¯t help but ask after he saw that she hasn¡¯t made a move to those two people that made the life of the original owner unbearable. ¡°This time around, it¡¯s really because the original owner didn¡¯t set her bottom line and made herself like that. And even if I don¡¯t do anything they will not leave peacefully¡± The breakfast ended in silence, next, Rose followed Logan to the Car as this time, Logan drove by himself. ¡°Where are we going to?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask after seeing that he will never tell her with his own initiative. ¡°Somewhere¡± And still he didn¡¯t say anything after she asked. ¡°Ok¡± Rose who wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask more just nodded and didn¡¯t ask again. Logan drove all the way and they stopped in front of the vi. ¡°Host, I seen to know why he bright you here¡± AI3 said as Rose also realized it after he saw the two elderly people standing in front waiting for them toe over. She didn¡¯t say anything and got down from the car together with Alpha King Logan Gunner. Coming over to her side, Logan held her hand intimately as if they were lovers and Rose didn¡¯t do anything and yed along with him instead. ¡°Mr. Logan, thank you foring¡± Mr. ir walked over and shook hands with him. ¡°It¡¯s something that should be done¡±¡® Logan smiled gently and politely. ¡°Miss ir we meet again¡± ¡± Hello Mr. ir¡± Rose bowed her head slightly in greeting ¡°You were wee Mr. Logan¡± Mrs. ir also joined in the greetings. After they were done exchanging greetings, they four of them made their way into the house. As Mr. And Mrs. ir weed them warmly. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Rose asked Logan even if she already knew the reason. ¡°You will know soon¡± Logan whispered back to her. ¡°I will ask the house keepers to bring some refreshments¡± Mrs. ir said and made to leave but Logan stopped her. ¡°There is no need, you just have to confirm your guess and I will take her back with me¡± Logan said as Mrs. ir nodded without anyin. ¡°Dear, do you say your name is Rose ir?¡± Mrs. ir turned to Rose and asked straight forwardly. ¡°Yes.¡± Rose replied acting confused as if she didn¡¯t know why she was asking her. ¡°What about your parents?¡± Mrs. ir asked again. This time Rose turned to look at Logan as of asking him if she could answer their questions. After Logan nodded and gave his permission she turned back to Mrs. ir, ¡°I grew up with my adoptive parents but I no longer live with them as of now¡± She replied. ¡°Your adoptive Parents?!¡± Hearing her answer, Mrs. ir felt hopeful again.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Yes, They always say that they picked me up and now they they don¡¯t want me, I could only find shelter with Mr. Logan¡± Rose exined slowly. ¡°Then does your Adoptive parents also have the name ir?¡± ¡°No. My Adoptive father¡¯s name is Bill, and they named me Rose ir because of the ne that was found on my neck¡± Just after she finished speaking. Mrs. ir snuggled into her husband¡¯s arms and cried loudly ¡®Yeah, I know! Show your affection in front of me¡¯ She muttered inwardly. ¡°Miss ir, I hope we are not adrupt but we have a guess that you might he our daughter!¡± Mr. ir spoke up. ¡°What?! Me?!¡± Chapter 85 Rose looked at the two couples with her mouth open in shock, She almost didn¡¯t believe what they were saying to her. ¡°Host, your acting has improved a lot¡± AI3plimented with an amazing tone. ¡°I think so too¡± She muttered inwardly. ¡°I know what we said might shock you but that¡¯s the truth, I¡¯m sorry we were not being careful enough when we lost you. It¡¯s all our fault¡± Mrs. ir said as Rose shook her head. ¡°I know you have your suspicions but how sure are you that I¡¯m your daughter, I know that I look a little bit like you but there are so many people in this world that look the same and we might just be one of them¡± Rose said. ¡°We would have thought that too, but the ne that you have was put in by us they moment you were born. We carved the name we wanted you to bear ourselves¡± Mrs. ir exined hurriedly as if she was going to cry the next second. ¡°No wonder the ne is so ugly¡± Rose blurted out without knowing.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°What did you say?¡± Fortunately they didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°You really carved the ne yourself?¡± She nced at the husband and wife and asked again to be sure. ¡°Yes. That was one of our most joyful moment. The moment that I found out that I was pregnant, we chose a name for you just ording to the floor that I love so much. And the next day we learnt hoe to carve on ne¡± Mrs. ir said as she had a genuine smile on her face. ¡°Your mother really loved Rose, so we decided to name you Rose¡± Mr. ir interjected. Hearing their words Rose frowned. ¡°AI3, do you think that this is familiar?¡± She asked AI3 who nodded. ¡°In a particr world, they also named the original owner Rose because they liked it.¡± AI3 muttered as he remembered clearly. ¡°Do you think is just a coincidence?¡± She asked again. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure, There are more worlds we will find out then ¡± AI3 assured her. ¡°Good, and don¡¯t go around running your mouth to the Six Elders!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to warn him so thar he won¡¯t cause any troubles for her. ¡°Rose!¡± Logan called out as he found out that she is lost in thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the news is just so much for my intake¡± She recovered and replied slowly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe us, we can go for a DNA test and confirm it¡± Mrs. ir held her husband¡¯s hand tightly as she suggested. ¡°I think that will be ok¡± Rose nodded without rushing to admit that she believes them. Logan saw her decision and didn¡¯t say a word, instead, he turned and escorted her to the car. And they four of them headed directly to the Hospital for a DNA. After they got to the Hospital, Rose¡¯s sample was taken same with that of Mr. and Mrs. ir. They say at the bench and waited patiently for the results toe out. Mr. and Mr. ir sat down and held hands nervously while, Logan and Rose seemed less concern. Not that Rose is less concerned, but the fact that she already knew coupled with the head that has been aching her for her so long. She doesn¡¯t even have the strength to act any more, she leaned on Logan¡¯s shoulder like a dead fish and waited for when the results wille out. After about 2 hours of them sitting there silently without exchanging any words, The Doctor called them over and handed the DNA test to them. ¡°Is know that Mr and Mrs ir has a 99. 9999 identical DNA, which shows that she is your daughter and you are her parents.¡± The Doctor announced as Mr. ir turned and hug her husband tightly while Rose just stood there. She didn¡¯t say a word and all she wanted to do at this time is to sit down, seeing how exhausted her body is, she knew that it will not be a long time before she finally leave this world. Indeed the lord god in this world is really a heartless person. ¡°Mom is sorry, I¡¯m sorry for leaving you all alone if not you would not have been taken away from me. It¡¯s my own carelessness¡± Mrs. ir tremblingly held Rose¡¯s palms and apologized to her, ming herself for everything that happened years ago. ¡°Is not your fault. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± Rose muttered and tried to console her but her hands fell weakly before she could even touch him. They three family hugged and reconciled while Logan stood aside and watched everything coldly. ¡°Are you going toe and leave with us?¡± Mrs. ir suggested. ¡°Give me some time to talk about it with Mr. Logan and i will tell you the results when everything is ok¡± She said to them without thinking about moving. She has already fulfilled the Original owner¡¯s wish of finding her parents and she needs a perfect reason not to stay with them do they won¡¯t be in another pain after she dies. Actually to Rose, if she had a choice, she would prefer not to find the original owner¡¯s parents at all. Because it¡¯s really not good to give them hope and then leave again ¡°Ok. When you are done discussing it, let us know¡± Mr. ir didn¡¯t force her knowing that it will take her sometime to ept this new family. After they were done, Rose returned to Logan and they both headed back to the pack after saying goodbye to Mr and Mrs ir. They got back ti the pack, and they both got down abd returned to the Vi. ¡°Logan Gunner!¡± Rose called out his name clearly for the very first time. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He still smiled gently but it only made Rose angry. ¡°There is no need to continue to pretend to me, maybe you can stop smiling and he yourself let¡¯s talk!¡± She said coldly and the moment she finished speaking the smile on Logan¡¯s face converged leaving only a cold eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold, I knew you were different right from the very beginning!¡± He said but Rose wasn¡¯t in the mood for that. ¡°Why did you do it?¡± She asked him directly. ¡°Do what?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I ever did to you but why do you wish for me to die! Why did you Poison me?!¡± She yelled out as if letting out everything in her heart. ¡°How do you expect me to exin to them that the daughter they just found is going to die soon. If you disliked me and wished me to die, then you shouldn¡¯t have helped me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you are different?¡± Logan replied coldly. ¡°Different? Different?! Where the hell am I different?!¡± She yelled and turned around to clean herself. ¡°Host are you ok?¡± AI3 couldn¡¯t help but ask. He could feel that the emotions of his host has so many things in it. ¡°Because you are Mate! Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?!¡± Logan raised his voice at her for the first time. ¡°What?!¡± She looked at him witn wide eyes. Chapter 86 ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Rose asked not understanding this particr storyline. But instead of Logan replying to her, he took her wrist and pulled her closer to himself. ¡°Do you think that I will keep you by my side for no reason?¡± He asked her directly as Rose felt like she has been fooled again. ¡°AI3! Come out here!¡± She yelled out as she felt her hair about to fry. ¡°Host, it¡¯s really not in the plot. I don¡¯t know!¡± AI3 hurriedly defended himself and didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you mean that the stupid plot or even memory is iplete?¡± She asked him. ¡°Host everything isplete¡± AI3 felt like crying, it¡¯s really not his fault but it¡¯s seems like if he says any other words he will he killer directly. ¡°Why? Are you suddenly dumb that you can¡¯t talk?¡± Logan looked at her with a yful smile. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a wolf but I know that, A girl can¡¯t be a mate for two Wolves¡± Rose responded. ¡°You are indeed right, but now you are the mate of Ryan but my mate!¡± He dered as Rose rolled her eyes. ¡°Thank you so much for recognizing me but I¡¯m not interested!¡± Rose refused bluntly. ¡°Host what are you saying?¡± AI3 felt dumb by her actions. ¡°Oh, After poisoning me do you expect me to open my hands wide to you. Mr. Logan, I really want to thank you fir your hospitality this days but I can¡¯t be your Mate and I can only ask you to Reject me¡± She stated bluntly as she sneered. Even if she leaves this world early, she doesn¡¯t n to make some people happy, after all he did. ¡°You seem to have a grudge about me poisoning you?¡± Logan didn¡¯t care about her anger and asked again leaving Rose without words. ¡°Mr. Logan, I have thought about it. And I think it¡¯s best for me to go back to my parents house, at least if I am to die I will die there very peacefully. So you don¡¯t have to care about me¡± She said and turned to leave but Logan dragged her back as her head mmed on his chest. ¡°Aish! I know you don¡¯t like me but can you at least be gentle¡± She touched her hurting head and red at him feeling really angry. ¡°You want to escape from me?¡± He asked her as Rose raised her head. ¡°No. I just want to apany my parents for thest days of my life¡± She replied. ¡°That also means that you are going to leave me¡± Logan blurted before he even realized what he said. He suddenly doesn¡¯t know why he cares about her so much and deep down he didn¡¯t want her to leave. ¡°Yes, Do you want to lock me up here?¡± She raised her eyes and asked him. ¡°What if I want to?!¡± He smiled gently. ¡°Then you can only wait to collect my dead body¡± She red at him onest time and made her way to her room. Closing the door behind her, she got ready to face AI3. ¡°So what is the nonsense about this plot?¡± She asked AI3. ¡°Host, I really don¡¯t know. It was never written that he had a mate or may be is because he died before he and the Original owner could meet¡± AI3 exined with the only thing that seemed exinable because he also doesn¡¯t know why. ¡°Ok, That¡¯s ok.¡± She stood up and walked out of the room going down stairs. ¡°Host were are you going to?¡± AI3 asked her. ¡°Don¡¯t know, just looking for somewhere to go¡± She muttered. She went downstairs and strolled around the ce that she has not yet had a proper look at since she started staying here. She saw the guards or Werewolves safeguarding the ce. Everyone had a serious face as they all took their job seriously. ¡°This Pack looks much more luxurious than that of Ryan¡¯s¡± She said as she still looked around. Anywhere she passed, people bowed their heads slightly. ¡°AI3 why are they bowing at me, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m their Alpha.¡± She muttered strangely. ¡°To them you are their soon to be Luna¡± AI3 responded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Humph! Who cares¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a flower garden?¡± She looked over and saw a piece ofnd just next Logan¡¯s Vi. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m going to see¡± Muttering she walked over to the side but before she could even reach there a girl jumped out of nowhere and blocked her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Rose raised her eyes and asked the person that just blocked her. ¡°You are the Vixen that seduced Brother Logan!¡± The girl pointed her fingers at Rose who raised her brows. ¡°Why does his soul fragments cause trouble with the handsome face every single time¡± Rise muttered inwardly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Why are you not answering me?!¡± The girl moved closer to Rose and raised her chin. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Rose muttered lightly. ¡°I should get out of the way?!¡± She sneered after she heard Rose. ¡°Do you know who I am?!¡± She yelled at Rose who took a step back to avoid salvia from falling on her. ¡°Who are you and what does it have to do with me?¡± Rose asked the girl that seemed like she is mentally retarded. ¡°I am Alpha King Logan¡¯s Fiancee, I will be his wife and Luna sooner orter!¡± The girl raised her chin and boasted. ¡°Are you his Mate?¡± Rose asked her directly. ¡°No! The Alpha King does not have a mate and my dad is the beta, so it¡¯s just normal for me to marry him¡± She muttered as Rose sighed. ¡°Then let me tell you a fun fact, I am his Mate and you are nothing!¡± Rose smiled at the girl and turned away not caring about. For for the young girl, She no longer followed. Maybe she was too heart broken to follow. Rose ir slowly made her way to the flowers garden that only the Alpha King could enter. Just as she walked in and was admiring the flowers, She suddenly matched something that caused her to trip. ¡°Are you ok?¡± AI3 asked her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She muttered and made to stand up but her hand turner and strong long think on the floor. Just when she wanted to know what it was, the bone that looked like a human bone came into sight and The sinking smell sipped into her nose ¡°What?!¡± She jumped up from the floor Chapter 87 Rose stood up in shock and looked at the bones that looked like human skeleton. ¡°AI3, please tell me that this is not what I am thinking it is?¡± She muttered pointing at it. ¡°You forgot that this is his precious Flower garden where he throws the body of his victims!¡± AI3 muttered. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you remind me when you saw me stepping in!!¡± She yelled out. ¡°Sorry, I also forgot. The flowers are so beautiful that no one will think that here harbours such a big grave for so many people¡± AI3 said as Rose sighed and bent down again. Soon, she stood up and went into the house. ¡°I need a shovel!¡± She stopped a maid and asked for a shovel directly. ¡°Huh?¡± The maid looked a little confused not knowing why she is suddenly asking for a shovel ¡°Bring me a shovel!!¡± She repeated as the maid nodded and turned away. Soon she ran over holding a shovel and also went away. Rose ir returned to the flower garden and took a deep breathe. ¡°AI3, I hope no one is looking at this side?* She asked as AI3 nodded. Absolute nobody, after all Mr. Logan does not allow anybodye here, it¡¯s a forbiddennd that¡¯s why your love rival didn¡¯t say anything when she saw you trespassing into this ce¡± AI3 said as if watching a y. ¡°So she wanted Logan to find me and then throw me out of the base so that she can get the position that she has always wanted¡± Rose sighed as she didn¡¯t care about what ever thing that she is nning. ¡°So now, Host what do you want to do?¡± AI3 finally got into the question but Rose didn¡¯t say anything and started digging around the ce and in the process destroying several flowers. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that my Dad nted a flower for My mom just because she likes it and my Logan is doing the same just to hide the fact that he killed so many people. I thought they don¡¯t care about things like that in this world¡± Rose muttered amused. ¡°Well, Depending on the situation. But Mr. Logan has killer so many people that did nothing wrong to him so of course he is supposed to be punished ¡± AI3 responded but when he met the cold eyes of Rose he closed his mouth honestly and didn¡¯t dare to say any other thing again. Rose continued digging and in the process she dug out a full body skeleton. ¡°AI3, block my nose perception!¡± She ordered as AI3 immediately did that without hesitation. As she finally could bend down and look at the corpse real close. ¡°This one looks like a female¡± She chuckled lightly and continued digging after she has used flowers to cover it. Soon, the whole flower garden was destroyed by Rose as she made a heap on a particr spot with those flowers. ¡°Host, now that you have put all the corpses together which is indeed the total amount of people he killed including his father and Step mother, what are you going to do with it?¡± AI3 asked but Rose had a strange smile on her face. This time around, it was AI3 that had a bad feeling. ¡°You won¡¯t be a useless system right?¡± She asked him directly. ¡°Of course not! But what do you want?¡± AI3 asked. ¡°Corpse water!¡± Rose said two words. ¡°What?! Do you want to melt this Skelton, I thought you wanted to expose him!¡± He asked her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so boring, Why should I care of he killed someone. After all he just did the right thing to live well¡± Rose rolled her eyes ¡°Both of you are perverts!¡± AI3 muttered but they didn¡¯t know that all their movements was monitored by someone up there. ¡°I know but hurry up and give me the corpse water¡± Rose clicked her tongue and didn¡¯t care of him. ¡°Put your hands into your clothes pocket and you will find it ¡± AI3 said as Rose did as he said and indeed there was s corpse water in her clothes pocket. She took it out and opened the lid, Pouring it all on the several corpse that were already rotten. And in a blink of an eye, those Bones melted and turned into water leaving only the flowers. After she was sure that everything has melted, she smiled happily and asked for matches to burn the flowers she called¡±Corpse flowers¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Soon after her hours of hand work, The dazzling flower garden ignited in mes. Satisfied, she smiled and walked out of the ce and returned to the Vi to wash up but before she could go in someone blocked her. ¡°Why did you go there?¡± Logan asked her directly. ¡°How did you know that I went to the flower garden, That little girl did she tell you?¡± She didn¡¯t shy away from his questions and asked him back. ¡°Yes, she indeed did tell me but I¡¯m Curious why you burned my years of hardwork down¡± At this moment, Alpha King Logan¡¯s face was smiling but Rose is very sure that she felt a chilling killing intent from him. ¡°Ahhh, about that, When you do things you have to clean them up cleanly. What if is someone else that strolled into the ce out of Curiosity. To be sincere, I don¡¯t know if you would have been able to survive tonight ¡± She clicked her tongue carelessly and made to walk past him but he dragged her back. ¡°What did you do?!¡± He asked coldly this time around. ¡°I just helped you destroy those thingspletely, take it as a pay back for helping me so many times¡± She smiled brightly at him. ¡°Are you not afraid that I will do something to you?¡± ¡°Alpha Logan, you shouldn¡¯t kill your helper. That¡¯s not how they do things after all I¡¯m already dying before I even did anything wrong. Who knows Maybe my grave was meant to be in that flower garden¡± Just as she finished speaking, Logan leaned over and kissed her lips. Chapter 88 Before Rose could react to the kiss, he buckled her head pulling her closer and deepening the kiss. Just when she wanted to say a word he used the opportunity to slip hos tongue into her mouth and kissed her more passively. Rose tried to struggle out of the kiss because this is not what she nned at all, but in the end her legs grew weak and she could only lean on him for support while he tightened the grip around her waist. Rose who hasn¡¯t really paid attention to the door behind her but she watched it open and was carried in without any reaction. The door closed right behind her and she was ced on the table. When her body touched the cold surface of the table, Rose couldn¡¯t help but curl her toes slightly. Slowly her clothes faded from her body She didn¡¯t expect the taste of Logan to be so Heavy that he would went to do something like that on the table. The dense kisses fell on her body, from up to the down part of her body which left Rose panting unconscious while curling her legs up. ¡°Do you still want to leave me?¡± Logan Asked but Rose didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Not hearing her answer, he kissed her even more and his tongue moved to the lower part going deeper into her. She gasped heavily as she gripped his head as of asking him to go deeper into her. Gasps and deep breathing filled the room, fortunately it was sound proofed and no one could hear a thing from outside. Next, he let her go and kissed her again on her lips, letting her taste herself from his mouths. His hands moved from her waist to her busts and he squeezed the round things slowly without letting go. While she was still breathing heavily, Logan has already and made her turn, leaning her upper body on table while her legs were left standing on it¡¯s on. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt a bit¡± He whispered to her and mmed directly into her without the little gentleness. Soon, the air was filled with ambiguous air. Leaving the other things to your imagination. Rose didn¡¯t know what happened next but when she woke up, she has already been cleaned up and it¡¯s the next money. She tried to stand up from the bed but it seemed as if even her legs were cheating her as she was stuck to the bed with Sore legs. ¡°Host are you ok?¡± AI3 asked her. ¡°Am I supposed to he ok, after going through thatst night?¡± She rolled her eyes at him and ced her hands on her hungry stomach without much care. Maybe the other party knew that she was hungry and brought food for her. Sitting up she picked up the chop sticks and ate only a few mouths before dropping it. ¡°My Appetite is getting worst and worst¡± She muttered as she wiped her lips without saying too much. ¡°Seems like he realizes his feelings for you¡± AI3 suddenly spoke. ¡°Is that a good thing or a bad thing?¡± Rose asked it. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that he didn¡¯t poison this meal that you just ate.¡± AI3 replied. ¡°Wow,¡± She sneered and didn¡¯t say any other thing. Just after shey down to go back to sleep, Logan stepped into the room. Seeing how gentle he looked Rose sighed ¡°Men are indeed beast without clothes¡± She muttered abd turned away from him without bothering to look at him. But then she though of going back home and turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m going back home today¡± She gave him the notice in advance. ¡°Today?¡± He raised his brows at her words ¡°Yes, Anyway I¡¯m not going to live long, so I have to at least give them peace of mind¡± Rose replied inly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about dying, you are not going to die in my watch!¡± Logan¡¯s eyes turned cold as Rose rolled her eyes. ¡°Says someone that didn¡¯t hesitate to poison me. I will call them and ask them to pick me up¡± She picked up her phone and called Mr ir right in front of Logan and asked him toe and pick her up. Logan saw her actions and didn¡¯t say anything to stop her in anyway, instead he turned away and left the room. ¡°Do you think he finally decided to let you go?¡± AI3 asked her. ¡°What he does have nothing to do with me¡± She stood up and went to wash up while waiting for the original owner¡¯s parents toe and pick her up. Soon a car stopped in front of the vi, ¡°Host, They are here¡± AI3 announced to Rose who stood up and left the ce without carrying any luggage. ¡°Host? Why are you not holding anything?¡± AI3 asked her. ¡°I didn¡¯te here with anything, so I¡¯m just going to wear my clothes and leave. He should have fun looking for me¡± She stepped down and met Mr. ir. Through out her getting into the car and the process of the going home, Alpha King Logan Gunner did not in any way appear. ¡°What about Mr. Logan?¡± Mr. ir asked after not seeing him. ¡°He is busy and he asked me to send you greetings so don¡¯t care about him¡± Rose replied carelessly and made her way into the car without caring about Logan even though she knows that he is looking at her from up there. They got into the car drove off. After about 30 minutes of journey, They reached the destination. Seeing a new ce and knowing that she is going to live here, Rose took in a deep breathe. ¡°The air here seems fresher¡± She sighed slightly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Host do you mean it?¡± ¡°Have I ever joked?¡± She asked it back. ¡°You are finally home¡± Mrs. ir came over and hugged her as Rose could only let her hug even if she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Ding! Hidden plot activated¡± ¡°As a Werewolf hunter kill a Werewolf¡± AI3¡¯s mechanic voice sounded leaving Rose stiff. ¡°What did you say?¡± She asked as of she did not hear it well. ¡°The original owner¡¯s family are werewolf hunters. Chapter 89 ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Rose didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. ¡°I should kill a Werewolf, do you think I¡¯m Interested in things like this or didn¡¯t I warn you about the missions that you give me¡± Rose refused bluntly. ¡°Host, I really cannot control the missions that I give to you¡± AI3 felt like crying, it¡¯s really not his fault but why does she not even believe him. ¡°Forget, I¡¯m not going to take the mission¡± She refused and didn¡¯t bother listening to AI3¡¯s tears. Going in she familiarized herself with the family and just as she finally returned to her room to lie down, she looked at the figure that say on her bedzily. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She raised her eyes and asked the person that say down there as of it¡¯s his home. ¡°To see you¡± Logan stood up and walked over to her slowly. ¡°How did you get in?¡± ¡°Did you forget my identity?¡± Logan asked her as he removed the broken hair that¡¯s on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the identity of Mr. And Mrs. ir?¡± She looked at him coldly wondering why he is not afraid toe in here. ¡°Oh, Of course I know. They are werewolf hunters and that doesn¡¯t change anything. But if you want to kill me I won¡¯t stop you from doing that¡± He smiled calmly and kissed her lips. When he wanted to go further, Rose pushed him away. ¡°You should leave! The moment you poisoned me nothing was possible between us. Even of I had hope you dashed the hope¡± Rose looked up at him and said coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die I promise¡± ¡°Then did you find the antidote?¡± Rose raised her eyes and asked him but he didn¡¯t reply. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have an antidote right?¡± ¡°Your n from the beginning was for me to die, you are almost there so you shouldn¡¯t change your mind. I will die just as you want and leave your life¡± Rose eyes turned but she didn¡¯t cry. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, I won¡¯t let you die¡± He hurriedly hugged her. ¡°You can¡¯t die and leave me¡± His voice had a trace of bleeding. He really regretted his actions, when he saw her he thought she was just like the others and didn¡¯t hesitate to poison her. He wanted her to die slowly, but then he didn¡¯t know when his heart started changing. She became the only light in his dark life and now he couldn¡¯t imagine what he will do if she leaves him. ¡°I told you that you will regret it didn¡¯t I?¡± Leo his wolf mocked him directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Logan apologized to Rose nervously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, you and I know that there is no cure to that poison, so instead of apologizing to her you can as well spend herst days with her. Maybe she might due without hating you so much. Let me remind you, I¡¯m very good at coaxing people so why don¡¯t you let mee out¡± Leo suggested. As if really thinking of What Leo said, Logan didn¡¯t say more and left from the window leaving only Rose in the room. Just as he left, Mr. ir knocked on the door. Rose went over and opened the door letting him e in with a tracker in his hand. ¡°Daughter, who are you talking to?¡± He asked her while looking around the room. ¡°Oh, I was on call just now¡± Rose replied ¡°Really?¡± Mr. ir looked at her in doubts not believing what she is saying. ¡°Yes¡± Rose replied without any change in her expression. ¡°Then you can change your dress ande back for dinner.¡± He said and felt the room. After he stepped out he looked at the tracker in his hand, ¡°It was obviously hot or did I read it wrong?¡± He muttered while shaking his head. The tracker is used to know the location of the werewolf closest to them. Thinking that he was mistaken he took onest nce at the door and left. Rose looked at the closed and sighed. ¡°Mr. Logan is fortunate that he left if not it won¡¯t be so easy¡± AI3 said as Rose shook her head at his stupidity. ¡°Do you think he does not know that Logan is a Werewolf?¡± She asked lightly and changed intihthe new clothes in the withdraw. Seeing how full the wardroom was with brand name clothes, Rose knew that they really prepared for hering back. Fortunately, Mrs. ir has good eye for clothes and she doesn¡¯t have to wear something that is not pleasing to her. She went down and had a silent lunch with Mr and Mrs ir pushing so many dishes in front of her. Even though she doesn¡¯t have that much appetite to eat, she could only force herself so that they won¡¯t suspect anything.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After Lunch, The Husband and Wife pulled her aside and talked about the family and also about thepany. And to follow the role of the plot, Rose agreed to start work in thepany tomorrow which both parents agreed. Fortunately no one talked to her about Logan or even their role as Werewolf hunters. Feeling really weak, Rose returned to the room and took a derp breathe. She could feel her body declining at such a fast rate and she could only wait and die. ¡°Host do you really not n toplete the hidden Mission?¡± AI3 tried to persuade her again. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t try toplete it in my own initiative. But if one of those provoke me, I might as well kill him toplete the mission¡± She muttered and closed her eyes to sleep. Because of how weak her body is bing, she fell asleep before she even realized it. Seeing this AI3 sighed, He doesn¡¯t understand human emotion but he knows that she must be going through a lot because of this world. Maybe because she expected something better. Suddenly, the window opened and a ck wolf with a red eyes jumped into the room. It walked majestically and climbed on the bed lying down next to Rose. As if expecting him, Rose stretched out it¡¯s hand and hugged him. Chapter 90 The wolf looked at her deeply with his red eyes before he closed it and let her use his body as a pillow as much as she wanted. The next morning, Rose opened her eyes dizzy and stretched out unaware of any change in her surroundings. She made to stand up and turned as she saw a fluffy thing looking at her with it¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Dhd opened and closed her eyes again to be sure that she is not dreaming. Just when she realized that there is a wolf in her room, Leo growled slightly. ¡°Logan?¡± She muttered as she realized the person that barged into her room. The Wolf looked at her and without denying and epting. ¡°How did youe in?¡± ¡°Window¡± Leo¡¯s voice sounded in her head. ¡°Huh? Are you the one that just spoke in my head?¡± She asked. ¡°Of course. You have been marked as our marked as our mate and I canmunicate with you like this¡± Leo snorted as Rose raised her brows and looked at the wolf that acted even more arrogant than Logan. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. I am Leo not Logan¡± He reported his name too. ¡°They are really one, like human like wolf.¡± she muttered recklessly and turned to leave but who knew that Leo would suddenly turn and pin her down. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Rose red at the wolf that climbed on top of her as if it¡¯s a normal thing. Although she realizes the type of world she is in but that doesn¡¯t mean she epts a human and animal intercourse. Thinking about it only, made her stomach turn. ¡°Climb down from me¡± With it¡¯s weight on her body, Rose felt like she will die of suffocation. Just while she was thinking about how to make him leave, Leo licked her face to her neck. ¡°Stop it!¡± Just before she could talk the wolf disappeared and what is on top of her changed from a wolf to a Human. ¡°You!¡± Rose red at him but he kissed her lips instead stopping her from saying anything. She made to escape but he sped her waist tightly and deepened the kiss without letting her go. ¡°Mmmm, You let me go¡± She muttered and struggled to get out of his hold but he didn¡¯t let her go at all. Soon, She let him do whatever he wanted as she turned soft. Fortunately he didn¡¯t go too far and stopped just after the kiss. ¡°Rose¡± Mrs. ir¡¯s voice sounded just outside the door. ¡°Get out!¡± She red at Logan and tidied up her clothes that he has turned into a mess and stood up to open the door. ¡°Since you are awake,e down for breakfast¡± Mrs. ir said as Rose nodded and returned to the room to wash up. Fortunately for her, Logan has already left the room. She went into the bathroom and washed up, before changing into a Formal suit that she found in the wardrobe. Thinking that she is going to thatpany today made her sigh frustrated. She went down to the living room, and saw Mr . And Mrs ir already sat down in the dinning room, ready for Breakfast. Rose came over and sat down before the breakfast started. She ate slowly and quietly so that they won¡¯t notice herck of appetite. She took a few bites and dropped the spoon. ¡°Are you done eating already?¡± Mrs. ir frowned as she looked at how little she ate. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m full¡± She stood up as Mr. ir stood up at the same time with her. ¡°I will drive to thepany¡± Mr. ir said and kissed his wife goodbye and left with Rose following right behind him. The car drove to thepany, as Mr ir and Rose ir came down and went into thepany. The Employees that saw theming in greeted and walked past but they couldn¡¯t help but cast a curious nce at Rose. Rose noticed their states but she ignored it and continued Following behind Mr. ir. They entered the Elevator and made their way to to the top floor where Mr. ir¡¯s office. ¡°President¡± Drake his Secretary greeted the moment Mr. ir stepped out of the elevator. ¡°Hello Miss ir¡± He bowed slightly at Rose who nodded in return. ¡°Mr. Ryan is here¡± Drake turned back to Mr. ir and said. ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go to the conference room first¡± He said to Drake as they three made their way to the conference room where Ryan was waiting. ¡°Mr. ir¡± Ryan stood up and greeted while Rose stood by the side and didn¡¯t bother interfering in their sorry. But once again she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the power of the plot. In the original plot this is where Ryan found out about the original owner but the only thing now is that the plot progressed faster which is unexpected. ¡°About the Cooperation, I have read through the file and decided that we move through with it¡± Mr ir and Alpha Ryan continued their discussion as they didn¡¯t even look at Rose that is by the side. Bored, Rose could only turn her attention to AI3 ¡°AI3, If Mr. ir¡¯s family is a werewolf hunters why then did he not do anything to Ryan and Logan or did he choose to ignore them?¡± She asked. ¡°Mr. ir is a werewolf hunter that has his own morals, as far as the other party does not cause trouble he won¡¯t do anything. He believes werewolves have their own lives so he only kills the bad ones.¡± AI3 replied while watching a drama . ¡°Oh, Then he really doesn¡¯t have a good eye to see the bad ones¡± She muttered thinking of the bad attitude of both Logan and Ryan.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. One is a Senseless Alpha another one is a murderer, both of them really need to be caught and dealt with ¡± She muttered inwardly and continued watching them in a daze. ¡°Thank you Mr. Ryan, Hoping for another cooperation with you¡± They both stood up and shook hands after a long time of discussing. Rose stood up dizzy and stood behind Mr. ir. ¡°Rose?¡± Ryan suddenly noticed her and blurted out her name Chapter 91 Rose raised her eyes and looked at him, she turned her eyes away and didn¡¯t bother to reply him as if she doesn¡¯t know who she is. ¡°Rose, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡± Ryan continued talking although he has made a up a lot of story in his head like; Maybe she came to the human world after being abandoned by Alpha King Logan. And she found Mr. ir as a gold master to support her. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect you to see you here too¡± Rose replied nonchntly as she didn¡¯t care about him. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Mr. ir asked. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°No¡± They two of them replied with two different answer with Rose being negative. ¡°Really?¡± Mr. ir looked at the both of them strangely. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him at all¡± Rose rified even further. ¡°If that is so¡± Mr. ir said and left the room first. Just when Rose wanted to follow behind him Ryan held her back. ¡°Let go!¡± She red at him coldly. ¡°What are you doing here in the human world?¡± He didn¡¯t let her go but asked her instead. ¡°What does what I¡¯m doing here have to do with you?¡± She struggled to get out of his hold, seeing he won¡¯t let go she matched him on his toe with her heels. ¡°Ahhh! How dare you?!¡± He red at her and increased the hold on her hand without letting go of her at all. ¡°AI3, the Mission said I can kill any werewolf?¡± Rose asked. ¡°Yes.¡± AI3 cheered up thinking that the Host have decided toplete the hidden Mission. ¡°If I kill him, i willplete the mission right?¡± She asked as AI3 nodded before he returned to his senses. ¡°Host! That¡¯s the male lead!¡± AI3 yelled but Rose rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed so you will not go back on your words¡± After speaking she nced back at The person that was still holding her hand. ¡°Let go¡± Rose warned again but Ryan only scoffed when he heard her words. ¡°Why? Logan Gunner has abandoned you and you decided to follow old men while being a Third party in someone else¡¯s marriage ¡± He red at her with disgust. Rose looked at him speechless as she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how someone like this without brain was made the make lead of this world. ¡°If you follow me now, I will give you whatever you want. And all you have to do is stay by my side ande to me whenever I want you!¡± He smirked. ¡°Host calm down! Please don¡¯t be impulsive?¡± AI3 wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and tried to calm Rose down. ¡°Pah!!¡± Rose raised her hand and pped him heavily on his face with all her strength. She red at him and if not because they are in thepany, she really wanted to kill him and feed his carcass to the birds. ¡°Werewolves don¡¯t have corpse¡± AI3 reminded her. ¡°Shut up¡± She warned him immediately ¡°You dared to p me!¡± Ryan looked at incredulously. ¡°And I will dare to not only p you but to kill you!¡± She red at him and turned to leave just when Mr. ir came back in. ¡°Rose why are you not following?¡± He nced at Rose and asked. ¡°Nothing Dad, I¡¯m right behind him¡± She threw Ryan onest deadly re before she finally followed behind Mr. ir. Ryan who was pped stood there shocked, no one knew which one of today¡¯s event shocked him. Is it the also or is it the fact that Rose called Mr. ir father. ¡°He turned out to be her father¡± Heughed bitterly after thinking of the nonsense thar he just spew from his mouth. ¡°Find out all the activities of Rose from the moment she left the pack¡± He ordered the Beta that stood right next to him as a Secretary. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± The Bets nodded. Rose followed behind Mr. ir who exined somethings and also made things much more familiar for her so that she can learn faster. And fortunately for Rose, The Skill she learned in a particr world finally came into handy and she could finally use it here without hesitation. She understood faster and knew that within a week everything will be fine. After Mr. ir was done showing her around, Rose started spending most of her days in thepany and less of her time at home regardless of how weak her body was bing. And it seems like Logan realized her n and started visiting her more in thepany in the name of cooperation, She noticed that she will soon reach the end of life but she still held on and soon she reached the position of Vice President. As for her hidden Mission, She indeed killed a werewolf although it was a mistake and she didn¡¯t n to do that at all. It was one of the wolves Ryan sent to abduct her back to the pack but how could Rose agreed. Fortunately at that time, Mr. ir has already told her of them being Werewolf hunters and even started teaching her and showing her things that could kill them. Unfortunately she was in a bad mood that day and ended up Killin the two Gammas that Ryan sent over. Just like that shepleted the mission, As for the mission of dealing with Ryan and Lily, she left it to Logan because she knows that he was already nning to take over their pack. And as For Logan, he is busy running around and trying to find out an antidote for the poison he gave Rose. Just like every other day, Rose came out of thepany and just when she was about to get into her car, three people ran over and stopped in front of her. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Rose! Please help us¡± Rose looked at the three persons that looked like beggers and it was Lily and Her parents. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She raised her eyes and asked them. ¡°Please help us!¡± Mrs Bill dragged her clothes and pleaded. ¡°Oh~~ Sorry but I can¡¯t help¡± She muttered and tried to walk past them but they held her back. Just when Rose was about to Bring out the wolf bane and make them disappear from the face of the earth, her eyes were suddenly dizzy as she took a step back and lost consciousness in front of the shocked Lily and her parents. ¡°Rose!¡± Mr. ir ran over immediately he saw her faintT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 92 Mr. ir caught Rose just in time before she fell to the fall, Lily and her parents saw that the situation was not so good and made to leave. But how can Mr. ir let them go, He turned to his secretary, ¡°Get rid of them¡± He ordered and left with Rose in his arms. He got into his car and drove straight to the hospital to find out what¡¯s wrong with her. They have always seen it that Rose keeps losing weight, and keeps getting thinner but whenever they ask, she always denies it and then as Parents couldn¡¯t say anything. But seeing that his daughter suddenly fainted, Mr. ir couldn¡¯t help but me himself. They got to the hospital as the doctors took Rose in for treatment, while Mr. ir stood outside while pacing up and down. ¡°Honey¡± Mrs. ir ran over to him in a hurry. Her hair was disheveled to show that she came over as soon as she heard the news. ¡°Why did you run so fast, what if you fall?!¡± Mr. ir held her in a worried tone and asked. ¡°How is Rose? Why did she Suddenly faint?¡± Mrs. ir held him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it may he because she is exhausted and nothing else. Let¡¯s wait for the doctor toe out¡± He consoled her as Mrs. ir nodded and sat down next to him. Just as they were there, ¡°Mr. ir¡± Logan¡¯s voice sounded right beside them. ¡°Where is Rose?¡± He asked directly after Mr. And Mrs. ir turned to look at him. ¡°The Doctors are still trying to rescue her¡± Mr. ir replied as Logan nodded slightly and went closer to the door. His palms formed into a fist as his Veins bulged on his neck. He state of worry didn¡¯t let him think of anything and all he wanted was for the doctor toe out and tell him that she is ok even though it¡¯s impossible. Very impossible, After all he is the one that made her like this. If he didn¡¯t poison her then, maybe she would have still been healthy. ¡°I told you that you will regret it, didn¡¯t I?¡± Leo His Wolf sighed but Logan didn¡¯t reply. ¡°The Moon Goddess have a reason for every of her actions but if she dies, you are the one that killed her yourself and no one else¡± Leo shook his head as he also felt angry. Maybe he should have stopped him at first. The Doctor came over as they all turned to him. ¡°Doctor how is she?¡± Logan asked. ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic, Miss Rose is Poisoned and the poison has eaten deep into her.¡± the Doctor told them what he found out even if it was difficult to tell them. ¡°Poisoned?! How could my baby be poisoned?¡± Mrs. ir felt that the whole world was bleak right in front of her. ¡°Doctor, What kind of Poison is that? Can she be given the antidote?¡± Mr. ir asked calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such before and I don¡¯t know the kind of antidote. Miss Rose life is left with a few hours and as her family, you should stay with her during thest days of her life¡± The Doctor shook her head and made to leave. ¡°I will Donate 1 Billion dors to the hospital, Find an Antidote and treat her in 2 hours¡± Logan spoke suddenly. The Doctor looked at him shocked by his Proposal and for a while he wanted to nod his head but he remembered that this is not something that can be taken care of in 2 hours. Even her life could be extended for even A Day, he would have tried it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Logan. There is nothing we can do¡± He bowed and left. Mrs. ir fell in her husband¡¯s arms and wept heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m here¡± Mr. ir held her and consoled her. Logan didn¡¯t mind them and went into the ward without saying anything. He stood at the door and looked at Rose thaty on the bed with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He muttered and walked closer to her, he brought the chair closer and sat next to her and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have given you that Poison when I saw you. It¡¯s all my fault¡± He held her hand tightly as of he wanted to draw strength from him to her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself¡± A weak voice sounded from the end of the bed. ¡°You are awake¡± Logan looked at her face with a slight smile.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. me fate that doesn¡¯t allow us to be together¡± She smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have given you a poison that cannot be solved¡± He held her tighter. ¡°if you are guilty then stay with me until I Leave¡± Rose said as AI3 raised his eyes. ¡°You are not going to die! I will make sure of that!¡± He held her tighter and refused to let go. ¡°Uhmm! I believe you¡± She smiled and let him hold her hand. ¡°Have you ever thought that you will regret it?¡± She suddenly asked him. ¡°Maybe our love is not supposed to be happen in this world¡± She muttered. ¡°Logan, Let¡¯s live well in the next world. And thank you for apanying me¡­¡± She said and turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m surprised and I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Rose said as she looked at her empty palm and looked at the man that hard a cold face, giving off an oppressive feeling. ¡°You were sent?¡± He asked. ¡°It was against my will. And I hope the lord god does not mind the fact that I can¡¯t bow to greet you¡± She replied feeling a little lost. Looking at his eyes that were indifferent, Rose realized at this moment that her feelings are just a dream that she will soon wake up from. ¡°I will destroy this world and you can go to the next world.¡± The lord god suddenly said. ¡°The mission world is left with only two. You have worked hard¡± Before Rose realized what¡¯s happening, the lord god leaned over and kissed her forehead. The moment the kiss dropped, She felt her consciousness leave her body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± that¡¯s thest word she heard before she finally lost consciousness. Chapter 93 When Rose opened her eyes again, she saw that she is in the middle of the road. ¡°AI3, What¡¯s happening?¡± She asked as she walked aside only to see a car wreck.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The car ident looked really serious. ¡°Wow! Who is so unfortunate to be involved in such a car ident?¡± She muttered as a car passed her. ¡°Host! If you don¡¯t want to fail four mission, please chase that car that just passed you! That¡¯s the lord god!¡± AI3 yelled without the prompt for the first time. Reflectively, Rise started chasing after the car without thinking much but she stillined wildly in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect the first thing that she would do in this world is to run. Rose ran all the way and got to the side of f the car, She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t feel tired at all after running so fast but she knows that she will find out soon after looking at the plot and the memory. Just as she touched the moving vehicle she felt herself being sucked into the car, But right now she was to anxious to stop the lord god and didn¡¯t think about it Soon she discovered that she is sitting beside someone. Looking at the face of the man, Rose once again was marvelled by the face value of the lord god in every world. He never experienced being ugly, for once she thought of how he will really look in the realms ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man just nced at her and wasn¡¯t surprised by her sudden appearance and most importantly he sounded as if he is very familiar with her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I forgot¡± Rose replied as she really didn¡¯t know. After all she hasn¡¯t received the memory yet and she still does not know what is happening now. The man opposite only frowned as he looked at her appearance. ¡°Boss who are you talking to?¡± His secretary asked suddenly. ¡°What kind of question is that! I¡¯m over here or do you have selective blindness¡± Rose yelled annoyed after seeing that she was ignored. ¡°Boss?¡± The man driving called again confused by what¡¯s going on and it was just as if he didn¡¯t hear Rose¡¯s voice. ¡°Stop the car!¡± The boss spoke coldly. ¡°But you have to be Early for your wedding!¡± ¡°Oh! Am I interrupting your marriage?¡± Rose asked as she didn¡¯t expect to meet the lord god getting married. Maybe that¡¯s why AI3 told her to run after him ¡°Now!¡± The Boss ordered as the car finally pulled over to the side ¡°Boss, why did you ask me to stop?¡± The Driver asked as if he did not see Rose. Even Rose couldn¡¯t help but frown at his attitude, because he didn¡¯t look like he is pretending ¡°How many people are inside this car?¡± The Boss asked as the Secretary frowned even more. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only the two of us, Boss don¡¯t tell me there is a_¡± He paused as felt goosebumps. ¡°You are right¡± The Boss nodded. Rose raised her head and nced at the two people, She had a bad feeling about this and didn¡¯t want to believe what she is thinking right now. ¡°You must be crazy, I¡¯m obviously here why are you not seeing me!¡± Rose yelled pointing at herself trying to make her presence known. ¡°Boss, is there really a ghost in the car?¡± ¡°You are a ghost! Your whole family is a ghost!¡± Rose stopped as she raised her hand to look at herself. It was then she realized that her palms are white and transparent, She continued as she looked down at what she was wearing only to see a huge white wedding gown that has been stained with blood. ¡°It must be a dream?¡± She muttered as she closed her eyes and opened it again, but she still looked the same. ¡°AI3, Come out now!¡± She gritted her teeth and felt that she has been cheated on again by that despicable cat. ¡°Host! Calm down! I just didn¡¯t know how to tell you¡± AI3 looked at his fur that was still growing and begged her desperately. ¡°I am calm right now! Very calm. So you better start telling me what is going on!¡± She took a deep breathe containing her rage. ¡°You are a ghost right now!¡± AI3 gave a very brief answer. ¡°So?¡± ¡°You had a car ident on your way to the wedding and if you don¡¯t chase behind him he would get married to your sister as a recement¡± AI3 gave her a general exnation of the plot. ¡°So, Right now Am I dead or Alive?¡± ¡°Yes, the body is not your dead but you have to drive back and call an ambnce or the body might really die and you will remain a ghost!¡± AI3 replied from his hiding ce. ¡°Turn the car around?!¡± The Boss suddenly ordered before Rose could even tell him herself. ¡°But the wedding?¡± ¡°Now!¡± The Boss voice was cold giving the Secretary no chance to ask any questions. He made a U turn and drove back. Just as they got close to the ce where the car wreck happened. ¡°Stop!¡± He ordered as the secretary hit the brake and stopped the car. Rose was the first to float out of the car. It came to her realization that she actually passed through the door when she went into the car at first and she didn¡¯t even notice at that time. She has been once again fooled intoing to an annoying world. Behind her, The Boss Stepped out and went towards the car wreck with his secretary following suspiciously. Going closer, they can see a driver who no one knew his life and death. And ady at the back seat, she wore a wedding dress and looked just like Rose. ¡°Call the ambnce!¡± He ordered as the secretary immediately picked up his phone to call an ambnce. ¡°How did you get into a car ident on the day of our wedding?¡± He asked Rose who blinked her eyes. She hasn¡¯t looked at the memories so she does not know. Not minding his expensive suit, he went over with his secretary as they tried to bring the bodies out of the wreck. ¡°Is leaking! Don¡¯t go!¡± Rose suddenly shouted ad she perceived the smell of diesel. ¡°So you want your body to explode¡± He didn¡¯t listen to her and worked harder to pull her body out of the car while his secretary did the same to the driver. Soon, the two persons who wrote involved in the ident were suddenly pulled out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here!¡± In a hurry the Boss carried Rose¡¯s body in a bridal style while his secretary did the same thing to the driver. Seeing this Rose¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly. It¡¯s really awkward to see a man carrying Another man in a bridal style. Just as soon as the walked out of the ruins, the bridal car exploded and burst into mes. ¡°Fortunately, we got them out¡± his secretary sighed relieved. He then turned and looked at the person his boss is holding in his arms. ¡°How did Miss Rose get into a car ident?¡± He looked at the woman that her wedding dress has been stained with blood. Soon the ambnce arrived as the picked up the driver that had already been ced on the floor by the secretary. After several rescuing method, he was pronounced Dead. The Boss looked at Rose that was also going through a first aid treatment to rescue her and frowned. Somehow, he didn¡¯t want her to die. ¡°A pulse has been detected, Bring the oxygen mask and carry her into the van¡± The Rescue worker announced as they immediately ced Rose on the stretcher and took her into the car. ¡°Do you know the victim?¡± The Rescue worker asked. ¡°Yes, she is my fiancee and we are supposed to get married today ¡± ¡°Sorry about that. We are taking her to the hospital so you have toe with Us¡± The Rescue worker said as He nodded immediately and exchanged a few words with his Secretary before getting into the van they drove to the hospital. Rose sat silently by the side inside the van and sighed slightly. ¡°AI3, transfer the memories!¡± Chapter 94 After looking at the plot and memories of this world, Rose wanted to kill someone. She could remember how she predicted this ghost world in herst world and seriously AI3 actually made her a ghost. In this world, The lord god is the make lead while the owner of the body she upied is the supporting female lead that didn¡¯t evenst. The Original owner who also has the same name with her was killed her own younger sister because of a man and that man is Damien Aiden. And of course they are supposed to get married when theye of age. Although, Athe two people involved didn¡¯t have any feelings but they weren¡¯t against this marriage since it¡¯s amercial marriage which they know will Bring enough benefit to both families. So of course, when they came of she their wedding was supposed to be held in front of both families and business partners . Everyone looked happy about this joining together except the younger sister of the original owner.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. One thing everyone didn¡¯t know was that the original owner¡¯s younger sister, Ashley ir, was reborn. In her past life, Rose ir got married sessfully to Damien Aiden, inherited the family business and had a happily ever after like every other fairytale out there. While, Ashley ir because of the reckless life she lived that revolved around drinking, smoking, sleeping around and Drug dealing ruined her life at a young age. And as it happened, heaven happened to be by her side and granted her a second chance. Just after she came back alive the first person she med for what happened to her was her Elder Sister Rose ir. She med her for taking away her parents love because Rose was literally their ideal daughter, Not only did she have good grades but also has a good personality. So she felt she could get revenge on her sister by first recing her and getting married to the Male lead, Damien Aiden. Her Hatred led her into sending someone to tamper with the original owner¡¯s wedding car and also hired a truck driver to crush the car making it seem like a car ident so as to make sure the original owner really dies. And just as she expected, Tye original owner lost her life and died because no one noticed the car ident. Damien Aiden, got to the wedding. The Bride was missing. Everyone waited and waited and no one came do they all guessed that she escaped the marriage and asked Ashley ir to rece her sister because this marriage must go on no matter what. Ashley ir reced her sister and got married to the man of her dreams whole feeling very happy of her achievement. Just as the wedding was going on, the police made a call to Mr. And Mrs ir informing them of the car ident. Well, tye wedding that was supposed tost a long time ended with just exchange of rings as everyone hurried to the hospital. But all they met was the original owner¡¯s cold body. Her parents felt guilty and heart broken, Ashley ir acted well and took care of them. As for the groom, Damien Aiden, He paid his homage and nothing else. After all him and the original owner had no feeling and it never mattered to him who he married. The Death of the original owner was soon forgotten after the truck driver was used of drunk driving and was sentenced to life imprisonment. Ashley ir, thought she will finally have it all but unfortunately Damien Aiden wasn¡¯t interested in her and their marriage ended up being the coldest. She tried whatever she could even to the extent of drugging him but Damien Aiden didn¡¯t budge even for a bit. The frustrated Ashley ir could only go around sleeping with young boys who were all for her money. But it wasn¡¯t long until Damien Aiden found out, still he did nothing and allowed her to continue ying because he never intended to mind her business or even invade her personal space. He let her do everything but not for once did they gave a skin to skin rtionship. Their marriage continued being cold and casual until Damien Aiden received an anonymous video and message showing how Ashley ir, was involved in the murder of the original owner. Of course he didn¡¯t ignore it and investigated the case again for the sake of Mr and Mrs ir, after he confirmed that Ashley ir really to killed her sent. He sent everything over to Mr. And Mrs ir letting them take care of it. While he coldly divorced Ashley ir. But the original owner¡¯s parent were skeptical. After all, Ashley is now their only child and if they report her to the station because she killed their first daughter then they will be childless. So they covered everything up and sent Ashley ir abroad. As for Damien Aiden, he didn¡¯t bother with their decision because he already divorced Ashley and what ever decision they made had nothing to do with him. After Ashley was sent abroad the plot ended. ¡°So what happened to Ashley ir after she was sent abroad?¡± Rose asked after going through the plot. ¡°That¡¯s where it ended¡± AI3 replied her as Rose sighed and opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate that the original owner had a sister like that¡± Rose really felt angry at this plot. If Ashley is angry that she did not live well in her past life because of her reckless attitude. All she should have done is to live well now and her life will naturally be better. ¡°And once again heres a brainless female protagonist¡± She muttered. ¡°Host, do you feel sorry for the original owner?¡± AI3 asked him. ¡°No, I just fell that she is indeed stupid to die easily¡± Rose replied. ¡°Well, you are always right¡± AI3 didn¡¯t bother arguing with her. ¡°Her parents are really disappointing but annoying but that has nothing to do with me¡± Rose muttered and raised her eyes only to see Damien Aiden staring at her but didn¡¯t say a word. The Ambnce went all the way to the hospital as the doctor hurried out with a stretcher. Rose watched as her body was picked and ced on the stretcher. The next moment a Doctor climbed on her body, ¡°Hey! why are you climbing in my body¡± She made to go very and pull him down but Damien stood in front of her without letting her move until the stretcher moved into the hospital. ¡°Why are you blocking me, what if they suffocate me?¡± She red at him telling him to move out of the way ¡°They are doctors and they know how to do their job more than you!¡± Damien reminded her lightly and went into the hospital leaving her behind. ¡°Are you a rtive of the patient?¡± A doctor came over and asked. ¡°Yes¡± Damien replied. ¡°She needs an urgent surgery as she is in a serious condition but even with the surgery her rate of survival is only 20 percent. Here is the form, please sign¡± The Doctor passed the form to him as Damien signed it ¡°We willmence with the surgery¡± The Doctor didn¡¯t say any more thing and left. Chapter 95 While they were in the hospital, Somewhere out there so many others were restless because both the bride and the groom are not not yet here. ¡°Mom, Why isht suster here yet?¡± Ashley went over to his mother and asked softly s ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her first, Doesn¡¯t sue know how important this marriage is for us?¡± Mrs. ir rubbed her brows tired of everything that is happening. The guest are here, everyone is here but the two main person for the asion are not here yet. ¡°Mom, Dad, What if Sister has changed her mind?¡± Pouting Ashley asked with an unclear light shing in her eyes. ¡°She can¡¯t change her marriage, This marriage is very important to both families.¡± Mr. ir felt angry. His Eldest daughter has always been obedient and she has never gone against his words, do he doesn¡¯t want that to happen today of all days. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for her¡± Mrs. ir could only bite the bullet, after all the groom is not here too. ¡°Ok mom¡± Ashley nodded as she bent her head to hide the emotions in her eyes. ¡°No need to wait, You go with Ashley and let her change to the bride, We can¡¯t offend the other family. ¡°But, What about Ashley?!¡± Mrs. ir still didn¡¯t agree with the n. ¡°We would exin to her¡± Mr. ir didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Exin to her? ir have you ever cared about your children. All you do is order them to do what you think they should do. And now, You suddenly want to push the marriage to Ashley? Rose has always been an obedient child, she has never gone against us so there must be a reason why she is not her¡± Mrs. ir finished speaking. ¡°But Mom¡­¡± ¡°Instead of trying to marry your soon to be brother inw, you can ask well call your brother and find out if anything is wrong with her ¡± She red at Ashley who stood aside and looked like she is going to cry. Just after Mrs. ir left the room her phone rang. ¡°Hello¡± She connected the call and listened to the other party speaking. ¡°Are you a family of Miss Rose ir?¡± The person asked from the other side while ncing at Damien Aiden who stood beside him. ¡°Yes. I am her mother¡± Mrs. ir replied in a hurry as she felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m calling from the hospital, Miss Rose ir got involved in a Car ident and she is currently in the hospital.¡± The Doctor broke the sad news. ¡°What?! Thank you I will be there soon!¡± Mrs. ir.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. ir returned to the room, and looked at the father and daughter that also looked at her. ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡± Mr. ir asked as Mrs. ir felt tears streaming from her eyes. ¡°Rose is involved in an ident and the doctors asked us toe over¡± Mrs. ir said in a hurry. ¡°But what about the wedding?¡± Ashley blurted out before she even realized it. ¡°The Wedding?! Ashley your sister is involved in a car ident and no one knows of she is alive or dead but all your care about at this time is the wedding? Ashley that¡¯s your sister!¡± Mrs. ir couldn¡¯t take it any longer and yelled at Ashley. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that but you know how important this marriage is to our family.¡± Ashley shrank behind her father and muttered. ¡°Do you also think so?¡± Mrs ir turned to her husband. ¡°Ashley is right¡± Mr. ir replied as Mrs. ir nodded. ¡°Then I will go and see my daughter myself¡± She huffed and left the ce. ¡°You should go and prepare and don¡¯t keep them waiting, Mr. Damien will be here soon¡± Mr. ir nced at his daughter and instructed. ¡°Yes Father¡± Ashley smiled inwardly abd retreated. ¡®Dear Sister, I hope you survive if not I can¡¯t help but marry your fiancee.¡¯ Mrs. ir got out if the car and rushed into the car and rushed into the hospital. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for a girl that was admitted here, She is involved in a car ident!¡± Age walked up to the Nurse and asked. ¡°Her name please, So that we can¡­¡± ¡°Rose ir, She is 23 years old¡± Mrs. ir cut her off in panic before the nurse could finish. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she is still in the surgery room. Surgery room No 2, Walk down that passage and you would find it¡± The Nurse directed her as she nodded and ran over ignoring the several Jewelries and dress that she is still wearing because she forgot to change it. The dress was originally for the wedding. Getting to the Surgery room she saw a man sitting in front of the room. ¡°Mr. Damien?¡± Mrs. ir called out unsure as the other person raised his head to look at her. ¡°Mrs ir you are here¡± Damien stood and bowed slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her toe so fast¡± Rose that stood at the side murmured. ¡°How is Rose?¡± Mrs. ir gripped Damien¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s serious but we will know more right after the operation is over¡± He replied as Mrs. ir nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Today was supposed to be your wedding and something like this happened ¡± She bowed her head and apologized. ¡°No need, Rose is my fiancee so the marriage can wait until she recovers.¡± Damien held her and stopped her from bowing. ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. ir raised her head and asked not expecting him to be so considerate. ¡°But what about your parents? Won¡¯t they be worried?¡± She asked. ¡°You can go on and marry my sister, after all you don¡¯t care about Whoever it is you get married to as far as it brings you the benefit that you want¡± Rose smiled smugly by the side but Damien didn¡¯t even look at her and acted as if he doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to my parents and they are good with it, so there will be no problem¡± Damien assured her. ¡°Then I will call My husband and let him know¡± She smiled and moved aside. Mr. ir sat upright in his suit reading the newspaper when the phone rang. He looked at it and saw that it was his wife. ¡°Hello, Why did you call me? Have you decided to change your mind?¡± He asked in a questioning and authoritative voice. ¡°Those can waitter, Damien is here and he has made it known that he is not going through with the wedding until his fiance Rose wakes up. So you are Ashley should bring your Ass to this ce!¡± After speaking she hung up the call. ¡°Dad is that Mom?¡± Ashley who sat in front of the dressing mirror as her makeup was applied asked. ¡°Yes. Your brother inw is there and he decided not to get married to anyone except your sister!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 96 Note: ALL WORLDS WILL END IN THE NEXT CHAPTER. AND IN 3 OR 5 MORE CHAPTERS, WE WILL BE DONE WITH IT. A few momentster, Mrs. ke could see her daughter and her husband running to the hospital, The worst part of it is that, Ashley is wearing a wedding dress. ¡°Mom, how is sister?¡± Ashley asked ¡°Why are you wearing this?¡± Mrs. ke confronted her immediately without caring about her question. ¡°Mom¡± Ashley looked at her father for help. ¡°I told you that your sister had a car ident and instead of you to care about her and know whether she is alive or not, the first thing you did was to wear a wedding dress to rece her. And here you are asking how she is? Or do you want to ask why your brother inw doesn¡¯t want you to rece her?!¡± Mrs. ze yelled not caring about their surroundings. ¡°Mom! How could you say that?! You know I care about my sister more than any other thing!¡± Ashley covered her face and looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Stop it! You are scaring her. And we only did it because that is something that has to be done!¡± Her husband came over and stood in front of her. ¡°Really? Is that what you think because that¡¯s the only way you can win the bid of thatnd! Do you have to he so heartless that you won¡¯t even care about your own daughter! Rose since childhood till now has always obeyed you, she threw her dream out just to do finance as you ordered. She refused all advances because she knew that her life was destined for an arranged marriage. Rose has never lived her life and has always lived the life you wanted her to live but what are you doing? The daughter that has made you proud all these years is lying there! No one knows whether she is dead or alive but all you care about is a stupid bid for your average sizedpany!¡± Mrs. ke said out all her grievances not caring about how ugly and angry Mr. ke looked at his moment. ¡°You!¡± Mr. ke pointed at Mrs. ke in Anger. Rose stood at the side and watched them with a sneer on her lips. She isn¡¯t the original owner so of course, whatever happens here has nothing to do with her. But then she realized that her ghost body was gradually be transparent. ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?¡± She nced at Damien and asked. ¡°Host there are two option, IT¡¯S either you are dying or the operation was sessful.¡± A13 replied before Damien could even speak. ¡°Seems like the Operation was sessful¡± Damien gave a positive answer. ¡°Host there is something you should know¡± AI3¡¯s face changed as he looked at the person standing in the space. ¡°Your mission is about to end!¡± AI3 said to her as Rose raised her eyes. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Rose asked. ¡°You will leave this world in the next 3 hours!¡± AI3 couldn¡¯t reply but said instead. ¡°What the hell are you talking about!¡± Rose yelled out loud causing Damien to look at her strangely. But soon his eyes changed from cold to condescending. ¡°You should stop! This is the end of it all!¡± Damien said to her as her ghost body disappearedpletely Damien sat in front of the hospital room totally ignoring what they were talking about as if it had nothing to do with him. The operating room opened as The doctor came out. ¡°How is she?¡± Damien walked over. ¡°The operation was sessful so we can only wait for her to recover fully, but for now she is still in aa¡± The doctor said as Damien stood aside and watched the her stretched out to a room. Ashley, Mr. And Mrs. ke followed while Damien stood there and looked around the ce. When no one was there a figure appeared beside him, ¡°Lord god!¡± The First Elder bowed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Damien looked at him and asked faintly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°As you ordered, Your souls from the world has been retrieved with your holy sword, except for the one in this world!¡± The First Elder bowed and reported. ¡°Good! I will be there after taking care of things here. You can leave!¡± He said as The first Elder bowed once again before the whole ce returned to what it was before. ¡°Boss¡± The secretary was seen walking towards him. ¡°Anything?¡± Lord god looked at the tiny human in front of him. Someone he could crush with just a wave of his hand. ¡°I found who tampered with the car causing the car ident¡± Kelly reported. ¡°Send the evidence to the police and deal with it¡± Lord god didn¡¯t bother asking him about the evidence because he already knows what it is. ¡°Boss, Won¡¯t you ask me who is responsible for what happened?¡± Kelly asked confused by how calm he is at this moment. ¡°No need, Take care of it¡± After speaking lord god made his way to the VIP ward where Scarlett was admitted He opened the door, and saw Ashley crying, Mrs ke arguing with her husband and Rose lying on the bed peacefully. ¡°Lord god¡± AI3 called out when he saw the change in the man¡¯s temperament. ¡°You are the one who has been with her all these while?¡± Lord godmunicated with AI3 silently. ¡°Yes.¡± AI3 replied. ¡°Brother inw! You must be safe because of what happened to my sister.¡± Ashley took the opportunity of his parents arguing and immediately came over to Damien¡¯s side. Lord god didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Mission to end so fast¡± AI3 muttered. ¡°Brother inw, I didn¡¯t expect you to care about my sister so much. What happened to her makes my heart ache, she is the best person to me and she is the only one that understood me more than any one else!¡± Ashley cleaned her tears as she spoke. ¡°You should save the tears forter¡± He replied her bluntly and just after he finished speaking the door burst open. ¡°Miss Ashley ke?¡± The Police men that came in asked as Ashley felt her heart jump ¡°Is there anything?¡± Mrs. ke walked over and asked. ¡°Miss Ashley ke, you are under arrest for the attempted murder of Miss Rose ke. You are to follow us to the station as anything you say or do will be used against you!¡± ¡°What?!¡± End ¡°Wait! What do mean that my daughter is responsible for what happened to her sister,?! Can you even hear yourself?¡± Mrs. ir stood in front of Ashley and didn¡¯t believe whatever the officers said. ¡°Mom! I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Ashley hod behind her and cried. ¡°See! She said she didn¡¯t do it that means she didn¡¯t do it!¡± Another Mrs. ir was once angry because of what Ashley did but that doesn¡¯t mean that she believes what the police are talking about. ¡°We won¡¯te to arrest her if we didn¡¯t have enough evidence, If there is anything she wants to say it at the station¡± The officers moved Mrs. ir aside and handcuffed Ashley was kept crying abd iming that she didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Mom please help me! Dad! I didn¡¯t do it!¡± She yelled as she was dragged away. Damien looked at this and didn¡¯t bother to say a word, he turned went into Rose¡¯s ward. He looked at the girl that was sleeping peacefully and sighed. As the lord god, One thing that is a taboo is him having any emotions but he doesn¡¯t want to let this little cat go. At least not yet, Raising his hands his touched her forehead as a light swept into her head. Rose opened her eyes slowly the next second, looking at the person who stood next to her Rose had the urge to kneel down and salute. Just as her instinct were kicking into ce without her consciousness, lord god held her down. ¡°There is no need¡± He looked at her coldly. Rose raised her head to look at him but she only met his eyes that looked like a bottomless pit. Dark and Empty. ¡°Why did the lord gode to this small world?¡± Rose bent her head and asked him. ¡°Your mission should stop here¡± he said to her. ¡°I see, Your soul has been recovered and there is no need for me?¡± She asked as he nodded. ¡°Ok then. After I return to the realm the world will be destroyed right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only existing because my soul is here, after you are gone it will no longer be here and there will be only one small world which is Earth ¡± He said. ¡°Since you are done here, the lord god can leave. It will be bad if you are see with someone like me.¡± She bowed her head and issued him an exit warrant. ¡°I will meet you at the realm¡± He turned and left the room. ¡°He is crazy¡± Rose rolled her eyes after he has left. ¡°Why did he leave?!¡± She hit the bed feeling really angry. ¡°Host you are the one that told him to leave¡± AI3 reminded. ¡°I know that¡¯s why I want you to shut up! After everything he looks at me as if I am some sort of stranger¡± She muttered and Kay back on the bed. At the Station, The police showed all the evidence to Mr and Mrs. ir. They turned and looked at Ashley who was sitting opposite them. ¡°Ashley, Tell me the truth¡­ Did you really n to kill your sister?¡± Mrs. ir went closer and asked her. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Mrs. ir cut off her words. ¡°Yes! I did it! You don¡¯t care about her and has never cared about me. You talked about how perfect she is, you let her be as perfect as she can be but I also want to be perfect. I also want to take over thepany! You have neverplimented me for anything!¡± Ashley lost it and yelled at them ming them die every single thing. ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. ir eximed as she felt her legs weak. ¡°Ashley how could you?! Have you ever thought about what your sister is going through because we were too strict on her. Most times she don¡¯t eat for 3 days to keep fit and keep the image of this family. Every good thing, every vacation, she gives them to you because she is not allowed to go. You lived happily, under her wings. She suffered all these things alone because she didn¡¯t be want you to live the sane difficult life that she is living. She just wanted you to get carefree but this is how to pay back every good thing that she had done for you?!¡± Mrs. ir yelled as Ashley widened her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?! What they hell are you talking about?! I don¡¯t believe it, she just took everything that belonged to me!¡± Ashley yelled not wanting to believe it. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed! And let¡¯s file for a divorce¡± Mrs. ir nced at her husband and daughter for onest time before leaving. ¡°Miss Ashley pleasee with us¡± The Police held her ready to take her to the prison room. ¡°What could be the highest sentence she will get in Court¡± Mr. ir stopped and asked the Officer. ¡°20 years in prison.¡± The Officer replied abd dragged Ashley out. Looking at his daughter that was suddenly dragged out, Mr. ir smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± He med himself and he suddenly looked 10 years older. Maybe if he allowed them both to be carefree and live well instead of training them to be used for marriage exchange. Maybe, they would have grown up to love each other. Suddenly****ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The World seemed to have paused as if someone pressed the switch. In the hospital, AI3 sighed deeply, ¡°Host! Everything has been settled so it¡¯s time to leave¡± AI3 said as Rose nodded. Just like when she was thrown into this world, a portal opened. ¡°After I leave what will happen to this world?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s created by the lord god¡¯s soul, so it will be destroyed after you leave and all of this will cease to exist¡± AI3 said as Rose nodded her head. She stood up from the bed and walked directly into the portal, bringing to an end her Mission and the destruction of the world began. The End. Semi Finale When Rose opened her eyes again, She saw herself in the familiar dungeon. She tried to move but the chains on her legs made noise causing her face to darken in anger. ¡°I can see that I¡¯ve been fooled¡± She muttered as she tested her head on the wall without moving much. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I agreed to those Annoying Elders¡± She rolled her eyes at no one in particr. ¡°AI3?¡± She called out but did not receive any response. He also left¡± She muttered and closed her eyes ¡°Grim Reaper Rose!¡± A familiar voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Here we go again? I thought you guys sent me back to my the dungeon? What else do you want?¡± She asked no one in particr. ¡°You are officially released from now on¡± The voice said to her as she felt the chains on her break. Just after announcing, The First Elder raised his eyes and looked at the lord god in a Silver mask as no one could see his face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she will cause troubles if she is allowed to leave¡± The First Elder said slowly. ¡°Let her do what she wants and issue the punishment of goddess of light and god of war¡± The man on silver mask spoke all and waved his hand asking him to leave. Bowing onest time, The First Elder turned around and left the Chamber. Just as he left the other Elders swarm around him. ¡°What did the lord god say?¡± The Second Elder asked. ¡°He is indeed moved by her¡± The First Elder said slowly as they all raised their eyes and looked at him. ¡°You mean Moved? Moved? The feelings between a man and woman?!¡± The Fifth Elder asked. ¡°But that¡¯s a Taboo!¡± The fourth Elder Eximed. ¡°LEAVE!¡± A Cold voice sounded almost shattering their ear drums with it¡¯s powers. They all turned and hurriedly left the ce. Just as the left the man with a Silver mask disappeared from the room and went to where no one knows. Just as Rose ir was released, she left the dungeon and at the same time she did not forget to carry her whip that has been with her all her life. At least she uses it to whip spirits that don¡¯t want to follow her obediently. ¡°Let¡¯s go and settle somethings that¡¯s happened 500 years ago!¡± She said to herself and stepped out. FLASHBACK!! Rose sat down with her eyes closed when the book she was holding suddenly shone a bright light, indicating that there is a person about to reach the end of his life on earth. She hurriedly leaves the Realm and went to the ce where she can retrieve the new dead soul, and it turned out to be a car ident scene. After speaking with the soul who doubted that he was dead, she collected him to return. But then on his way back, she realized that the soul she took was no longer there and she has a totally different soul and this person wasn¡¯t supposed to die at this time. She rushes back to the scene but their was no trace of a car ident, it was then she realized that something was wrong. She tries to recall the soul but nothing happened, the constant flickering of her book notified her of several deaths and several souls to be collected. Going through the book she realized that they were different soul but the death seems to have urred in a country on Earth. She teleported over as she saw the souls flying around. Without finding out what happened to got down to work but was suddenly unconscious Just before she Fainted she saw the smirk on the face of the light goddess. When she opened her eyes again, she saw herserf tied up and faced a huge crowd, they all cursed her and called her a Demon. She watched the crowd faintly but never tried to defend herself, because she knew no one will believe her. She nced at her fellow grim Reapers but they all moved their eyes away and never looked at her. Seeing that she had no objections to the allegations, the heaven¡¯s Judge sentenced her to 500 years imprisonment in the dark tunnel. Just when she was about to be led away, The goddess of light stopped them and walked over to her. She confessed that she is the one who dealt with her and prays that she will die in the dark tunnel. With her darkened mind, she let the angels take her away. FLASHBACK ENDS. Rose sat at the side and watched the person in front of her who sat with her legs crossed and her eyes closed. As if noticing another person¡¯s presence, Goddess of Light opened her eyes and was taken aback after she saw Rose. ¡°You?! What are you doing here?!¡± She asked as she looked at Rose with hatred burning in her eyes. ¡°To have my revenge!¡± Rose didn¡¯t speak more and hit the whip on her body taking the goddess of light unawares. ¡°Ahhhh¡± Goddess of Light screamed as the whip drew sh blood on her body. ¡°I realized that having revenge on my own is better than letting the Elders do it¡± Rose rolled the Whip ready to hit her again. ¡°You will be punished by the Six Elders for this!¡± Goddess of Death said immediately as Rose rolled her eyes carelessly. ¡°Let¡¯s see about that, but first you should try escaping this whip because it has eyes and will follow you around even if it hits you.¡± Just after speaking Rose raised the whip against her body, The Goddess of Light used her powers and disappeared from the space. Soon the Whip disappeared with her, and it didn¡¯t take long for the both of them to appear with the Goddess of Light gripping her fresh body was the another red mark. Taking the whip back to her hand Roseughed. ¡°See? I told you¡± Rose said and raised the whip again when several figures appeared in the room taking it away from her. ¡°Grim Reaper Rose, That¡¯s enough!¡± The First Elder gripped the whip and said coldly. ¡°Elders! You are finally here! Please Save me! Save me!¡± She ran behind the Elders and Hid. ¡°Why are you guys here to spoil my good deeds?¡± Rose asked. ¡°About what happened 500 hundred years ago, We will punish Goddess of Light and god of war who were involved¡± The First Elder said as Rose raised her eyes. ¡°The god of War was involved?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then you should have told me earlier so that I will go and whip his head!¡± She stomped her feet. Soon, The god of war was seen dragged over by the The Sixth Elder. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he provoked but I saw him like this¡± The Sixth Elder threw War to the side. One could see that he was beaten by someone greater and stronger than him and the only person that can do that is¡­. The Six Elders turned and looked at each otherThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. They already knew the answer in their hearts. Since you are all here, We will announce your punishment for framing Grim Reaper Rose and Killing Several Humans! ¡°You will be burned by the eternal fire for 100 thousand years before you will finally be burned to death!¡± The First Elder announced the cruelest punishment in the realm. Happy Ending Rose lived her whole life in silence after goddess of light and god of war were punished. It was just as if she has returned to what her life usually was. Sleep, eat, Get lost souls and repeat the routine. It was as if the past few days never existed. ¡°Ok, Will you go with me or will you stay here and continue telling me that you are not supposed to die?¡± Rose looked at The soul that wants to waste her time in regret. ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t done a lot of things that I have always wanted to do. Please give me one more chance¡± The ghost raised his finger and pleaded. ¡°Before I came to pick your soul, I also had to leave a lot of things undone so it¡¯s either you follow me peacefully or I will drag you out with my soul breaking whip!¡± Rose waved the whip to his face as the ghost hurriedly hid and made to run back to his body. ¡°Are you really doing this?¡± She raised her eyes and asked him. ¡°I want to live, I¡¯m not asking much¡± The soul pleaded and made to blend his soul with his body when a huge force dragged him out before he could continue. ¡°Whoever did that, thank you¡± Rose said without looking back. She captured the soul and tied him tightly with the whip. ¡°I told you that you won¡¯t like it if you try to escape¡± Rose said and slowly turned, Taking a few steps she hit a block of chest. ¡°Ok, Who is the unlucky person this time?¡± She raised her eyes after muttering. She looked at the man in front of her abd swallowed her words. ¡°Unlucky?¡± The man in front of her asked slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have provoked the lord god, I didn¡¯t know that you are the one right behind me¡± Rose bowed her head and didn¡¯t want to look up at him. ¡°A minute ago you were grateful, a minuteter you are calling the same person unlucky. I didn¡¯t know that grim Reaper Rose has so much mood fluctuation¡± The lord god picked a dirt out of her hair. ¡°Then I don¡¯t disturb you¡± Rose bowed and made to leave but the other person pulled her back and hugged her waist making her lean on him. ¡°We¡¯ve been together in several worlds, Do you want to act as if you don¡¯t know me¡± He whispered to her ears. ¡°It¡¯s a taboo for us to be together, You are the lord god and I¡¯m just a lowly grim Reaper.¡± Rose looked him straight in the eye and reminded him. ¡°About that, I stopped being the lord god about an hour ago. The Six Elders will guard that position until a heir is produced¡± He smiled slightly leaning over to kiss her but Rose pushed him away before he could even get close. ¡°How could you give up your position as the lord god?¡± She red at him. ¡°You should call me Steven now, and the heir is also our child who will sooner ortere into this world¡± He ignored her question and answered another one instead. ¡°Who wants to make a heir with you¡± She rolled her eyes and walked away. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice¡± Steven carried her in a bridal style and walked out. ¡°You! Let! me! go!¡± She yelled.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I love you!¡± The lord god replied instead. ¡°I hate you!¡± ¡°I love you!¡± He replied to her words with smiles. What seemed like a mistake actually joined them together and made them one. Her cries, her anger during the mission he felt it all. They didn¡¯t really know each other but their hearts and souls did the job of joining them together. And their happily ever after is already here with them. After a long time, ¡°I LOVE YOU¡± Rose leaned on his arms and whispered what she couldn¡¯t say. ¡°I love you and our baby¡± Steven looked at the soon to be lord god who was ying with the swings. Suddenly the little bun fell from the swing, ¡°Mom!¡± He cried out causing Rose to jump up and run to him. Seeing this Steven frowned, That Scheming son is here to take all the affection of his wife again! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!